《The Lycan's Revengeful Rejected Mate (Katherine)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Katherine:


    "Flog her! Lock her up without food and water till she dies." My mate, Zane yelled at his soldiers as I


    knelt on the ground pleading and asking myself how on earth Zane had believed everything."


    "I swear on our unborn baby''s life, Zane, I didn''t do it. I didn''t kill the Alpha king. They''re all liars,


    Zane, believe me. Why don''t you believe me, Zane."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears rolled down uncontrobly, and I couldn''t stop it. "Zane!" I yelled again as they picked me up


    from the floor. I tried to struggle free from their grip, but I was forced to the floor and I fell with a thud


    wincing in pain and hoping the fall had not affected the children growing in me. "Please, believe


    me." I cried out in a whimper, staring down the soil and the blood from the sprain on my ankle, and


    once again, I was being lifted to face my mate.


    "I, Alpha Zane of the blue crest pack, reject you, Katherine Everhart as my mate and future Luna,


    ept my rejection!" He yelled back at me. His words were like barbed wires, piercing through


    every corner of my nerves, but I knew if I didn''t ept it, I was going to die because I was nothing


    more than an omega.


    Omega''s we''re the weakest amongst all werewolf ranks. We were considered worthless and the


    one thing that we couldn''t do was to reject a rejection.


    How on earth could Zane do this to me, how could he believe the words of my foster sister and my


    family when he knew how much they despised me?


    I stared at his deep blue eyes still raging with so much anger. I understood he was so hurt and


    angry at the death of his father, the Alpha king, but it wasn''t me, and I couldn''t prove it because my


    family had nned everything too well, even shocking me to my bones. I always knew they never


    loved me, especially my foster sister Jane, but I never knew they would all go to this extreme just to


    get me out of Zane''s life.


    My gaze averted to Jane who was standing behind my mate her arms folded under her breast. She


    had a satisfied smirk stered on her face which represented her aplishment to my downfall


    and there was nothing I could do to show Zane that I was innocent. I was carrying his children, and


    yet he didn''t look me in the eyes, or he didn''t care. I expected even a little bit of pity, but Zane


    wasn''t the man I thought I knew anymore.


    I sniffled again, holding my stomach to feel our babies, our 7-month-old babies. I could tell they


    were also in so much pain like I was, and I wish there was something I could do to save them from


    what was about to befall us. They were going to die before their birth, and that was what I feared


    most.


    "I, Katherine Everhart, ept your rejection." I summoned enough courage and said. My wolf L


    howled in pain, trying as much as possible to keep us standing. Thunderstruck in the sky and I


    immediately knew that the bond between Zane and I was over.


    I was going to die anyway because Zane wouldn''t spare me, but one thing I knew was that I would


    never forgive him even in death for betraying me in this manner. The pain felt like a nail was being


    pierced through my heart, or like a sizzling fire burning my internal organs without mercy, and slowly


    squeezing life out of me.


    I tried to fall, but the soldiers held me firm so I wouldn''t, and then I found Jane''s gaze again from my


    distance where I was standing


    Her eyes told me,


    "I warned you bitch, you could have saved yourself and walked away when I gave you a chance,


    now take a look at your pitiful self."


    "Goddess." I cried out almost in a whimper.


    "Take her away immediately," Zane yelled at his men. As I was being dragged away, I told myself I


    had to be strong for my babies. No matter what, I had to be strong. I had to bring them into this


    world before dying.


    "Throw her in." The head soldier ordered after I had been flogged mercilessly. Even though I was


    carrying Zane''s children, the future heirs, I was treated like a ve. These children had royal blood


    in them. As they threw me into the dungeon, I crawled until I got to the wall and rested on it,ying


    my hands on my stomach. I was bleeding from everywhere hoping that all of this would be some


    sort of a dream that I would wake up from, but as much as I hated it, everything that happened


    earlier felt so real.


    My own family! How could they do this to me? My father even consented to their evil ns after


    everything he had done to me and myte mother.


    He killed my mother and never once cared about me.


    3 years ago, my mother fell ill and we needed a lot of money to get her treated for the strange


    illness. My father had more than enough of what we needed since he was managing the business


    that he and my mother had grown together, but he abandoned her in the hospital and used most of


    the money to get married to my stepmom, Lena. I never thought father would leave mother in that


    condition until I watched her die on the eve of my birthday.


    As if that wasn''t enough, my stepmom and foster sister made life hell for me, and when I finally left


    the house, I found my mate, Alpha Zane. Zane showed me the love I thought I would never receive


    from anyone after the death of my mother, but when my family found out that I was mated to Alpha


    Zane, Jane stepped into the way, iming that Zane was also her mate and that she wanted him.


    I thought it was a joke when she asked me to stay away from him, but no¡­. It wasn''t¡­. And I was


    just realizing it.


    Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain.


    It was so sharp that I ended up yelling so loud in pain. I tried to take a deep breath in and out and


    told myself to keep calm.


    "No! No, please, not now babies¡­.you have to wait a little, please." I cried out because I could feel


    my babies wanting toe out of me. I wasn''t strong enough to push them out yet and I was


    scared because they would be born prematurely. If that happened, then they would die. No one in


    the history of werewolves had ever given birth to their pups prematurely


    "Please goddess, don''t let my babies die. Let them live." When the pain became unbearable, I


    screamed out in pain, holding my stomach and my waist. Despite the pain I was feeling, I was


    willing to hold on to my children. My cries attracted the attention of some of the soldiers and some


    of the pack''s midwives arrived just to help me out. As they walked in, I wondered if it was Zane who


    called them.


    "ce her on the ground properly and get a big bucket of water¡­ she''s going tobor." I heard in


    my weak state. After I had been ced on the floor properly, and made to lie down on my back


    keeping my two legs apart, I heard one of the nurses say,


    "You have to push hard¡­ I''ll count to 3 and you push."


    I nodded my head, "One, two, three¡­"


    My screams filled the dungeon as I cried out. "Harder! I can see one." I heard. These words


    encouraged me to push even harder until I heard the cries of one, "It''s a boy."


    "Oh, goodness!" I was looking at him. "There''s another baby, you have to fight it and push."


    I shut my eyes. Seeing my little boy gave me so much strength to push harder so my second baby


    woulde out, and after a few minutes, I heard another cry,


    "It''s a girl." I heard. That was it¡­ I had no idea where the strength came from, but I did it despite the


    pain,


    "They are healthy, it''s incredible."


    I couldn''t help the tears that rolled down my eyes when I heard those words because I was scared


    my babies would die since they were born prematurely. Maybe the moon goddess heard my cries


    after all and did something good.


    "Take them away, immediately." One of the midwives uttered to my disbelief, and I arched my brows


    in fear. "No! What do you mean? Leave my babies alone,e back with my children, please¡­.


    Don''t take them away from me, I beg you."


    "I''m sorry Luna." She uttered, walking away with them, as I watched them take my children away,


    my head fell back on the floor, and I shut my eyes¡­.. sliding into darkness immediately.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ALPHA ZANE:


    I walked back into my chambers with red and swollen eyes. I should have seen the whore Katherine


    was earlier, and I should have seen how evil she was, but my love for her blinded me from seeing


    her true colors. If only I had listened to the rumors that she killed her mother, then maybe all of this


    would have been avoided.


    And now, my father''s life was a payment for my foolishness. The Alpha king is gone, and I am the


    one to me. I couldn''t control the tears that rolled down my eyes. I should have fucking killed that


    betrayer right at that spot, but I couldn''t. My heart could not make me do it right away. Not all, but


    part of that love was gone.


    "Arhhhhh... Pain... " To ease my pain, I could only destroy multiple things in my room, but it wasn''t


    helping me fully. I fell back on the bed, covering my face with my palm and asking myself why Kath


    had to do it. Was my love not enough to overlook my father''s hatred?


    Was it because my father never really liked her? This is what I get for trusting and loving a low life.


    She could rot and die for all I cared. I was going to make her miserable till death would be the


    only option for her and she would beg for it.


    A knock was rasped on my door but I ignored it. I didn''t want to see anyone.


    When the door opened, I yelled, "Get out! Right now."


    "Alpha." I heard a soothing voice speak to me. One that immediately made me calm a bit. "It''s me,


    Alpha, please, let me in, let me help you." I didn''t turn around to face the owner of the voice,


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Leave Jane, I don''t want to see anybody."


    I rose from the bed and pulled out the drawer so I could take my drink. Once I found it, I opened it


    and began gulping the content directly from the bottle. Jane rushed towards me and hugged me


    from behind.


    "Alpha, please, take it easy on yourself. You cannot show your weakness in this state alpha. I


    understand this must be the biggest and most painful moment of your life, but you cannot show that


    you''re weak. You cannot show that you have fallen because of her. What would your pack member


    think about you? You have to be strong, be strong to carry on yourte father''s legacy."


    Jane''s words touched my heart. They were able to give me the littlefort and constion that I


    needed at the moment.


    "You have to fight the pain away. She''s nothing, she was never anything to you alpha. She never


    loved you, she only wanted to use you to get rich and famous and that was why she did it, because


    your father saw through her dirty scheme and never epted her." She paused,


    "But¡­ I''m here for you. I''ll never leave you, Alpha Zane, I''ll never betray you. You can lean on me,


    and I''ll hold you right. I promise I''ll do what Katherine couldn''t do."


    Immediately I heard thest words, I turned around to face Jane.


    "Why didn''t I choose you? Why didn''t I see this side of you the entire time? Why was I blind not to


    have seen how evil Katherine was?" I said using my other hand to cup her face as I stared into her


    eyes¡­ the purest green eyes I had ever seen.


    "You should have listened to me, alpha, but now it''s not the time to feel regrets. Now it''s the time to


    stand on your feet and take over as the next Alpha. Now is not the time to be weak, you have to be


    strong for your pack and your people."


    Jane was right. My father was gone and there was nothing I could do to bring him back. "I''m never


    going to forgive that bitch, I''ll make her suffer till she wishes for death," I spoke out loud.


    "That''s it. Let''s take a seat first, and I''ll tell you more about Kathrine."


    I gulped down more content from the bottle listening to Jane, and by the time she was done, I was


    already drunk. She had been warning me about Katherine, but I never listened to her because I


    thought she only hated her and wanted Katherine out of my life, but I was wrong.


    "I love you, Alpha, I have always loved you with all my heart the moment I set my eyes on you. I


    want to stand by your side, and¡­."


    I didn''t allow her toplete her statement before shushing her up.


    "You have done more than enough to prove your love for me, Jane." I leaned closer to her, holding


    her hand tight and staring into her eyes¡­


    "I''m going to learn to love you from now on," I replied and immediately kissed her. The kiss only


    intensified, and I made hery on the bed, kissing her neck, her nose, and her lips again. Just for


    tonight, I wanted to forget every damn thing about Kath and tell myself that I had to hate her no


    matter what.


    I took off my shirt and watched as Jane began to take off hers as well. I made hery on the bed,


    underneath me and continued to kiss her neck again while she moaned out loud in pleasure.


    A moan that was driving me insane, and wanting to make me ride her like a hungry lion. I figured


    out that if I went hard on her, I would be able to forget about my mate who had betrayed and made


    a fool out of me.


    "I can take it, Alpha." She whispered to me. I thrust harder, not minding if it caused her pain or not¡­


    At the moment, the only thing that filled my mind was my father''s death.


    I didn''t know if I would be able to handle it knowing that I had fallen in love with a monster who killed


    my father with wolfsbane and even cheated on me. The urge to strangle Katherine to death


    suddenly began to build up inside of me.


    We could have been so happy¡­. We could have made a perfect family¡­. But now all that love is


    gone and reced with so much hate.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    KATHERINE:


    I woke up to so much pain around my vagina. I couldn''t tell the exact ce I was feeling the pain


    because it was everywhere. The sudden reminder that I had given birth crossed my mind and I


    began to sob.


    I tried to free myself but found out that I had been chained to the walls and I couldn''t move an inch.


    The only thing I could do was to cry and cry my eyes out because I lost everything all in one night. I


    was innocent, but no one would believe me, not even Zane who imed to love me with all his


    heart.


    I hated everything¡­. Hated my life¡­. Hated the moon goddess, hated who I was. The least she


    could have done for me was to let my children live and grow to hate their father.


    As I continued to sob aloud thinking whether my children would have been dead or not, my heart


    thumped so hard when I heard Jane''s voice.


    "Open the gate, I wanna see the filthy prisoner." Shemanded the soldier who was standing at


    the entrance of my dungeon. As I watched Jane step in, my eyes turned red with rage especially


    because she still had the evil smirk attached to her face.


    "How could you do this to me, Jane, I never hurt you. I never betrayed any of you, so why?."


    "Because you refused to give me what was yours." She responded almost immediately.


    Jane was standing a few inches away from me, but I wanted her toe closer so I could grab her


    legs and scratch her face with my ws. All I wanted right now was to die because my reasons for


    living were gone already¡­ my precious babies.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you like my surprise? Father had it all nned pretty well, and mother, "sheughed out loud,


    "Well mother knew how to get you out of the house just in time to get the job done."


    Jane squatted so she could see my face clearly andughed at me even more, "I killed him. I killed


    the Alpha king, and I watched him beg and struggle for his life. I watched him curse me as he took


    hisst breath. Why? Because he trusted me more than you and he wanted me for his son."


    "You''re a monster, you''re an evil monster, Jane!" I yelled, but she smiled, "Oh, that''s not all dear


    sister, those pictures of you in bed with a man, it was all me. I nned everything."


    "What did I do to you, Jane."


    She held my chin with force, making me look into her eyes, "You should have known your ce and


    given Zane up when I had asked you nicely, but you chose to stick with him because you loved him,


    and now, you''re getting what you deserve."


    "Zane was mine from the onset, bear it in mind that you found him for me. You were never meant to


    have anything good."


    She rose to her feet and took two steps away from me, folding her arms so she could have a proper


    look at my miserable state, then she scoffed out loud,


    "It''s such a miracle you could still push those bastards out, and even gave birth to them healthy at 7


    months, Katherine, but I own the luck, and not you. Your precious babies should be 7 feet down the


    ocean by now or more."


    Hearing those words nearly drove me insane, "they were dead!"


    "My children were innocent, Jane, they had absolutely nothing to do with all of this. The least you


    could have done was to spare their lives and take mine instead, how could you? How could you do


    this? How could you kill my children" I was yelling, screaming, fighting so hard to set myself free


    from these chains so I could rip her apart, but Jane keptughing at me


    "I want you to suffer before I finally end your miserable life. It won''t be long darling, it definitely


    won''t. I''ve gotten everything I ever wanted, your ce, your mate, and even my position as Luna of


    the pack has been assured. Your death wille in a little while."


    I sniffled, clutching my fingers so tight and sinking my ws so deep into my flesh without feeling an


    ounce of pain as I spoke,


    "I''m never going to let you get away with this, I swear, I won''t. If I ever leave here alive, I''ll destroy


    you, I''ll make you suffer ten times what I had to pass through, and I''ll make you suffer more for


    hurting my children."


    I watched herugh aloud again, and then she began to walk away. As the doors were being shut, I


    looked away, letting my tears roll freely down to the floor .The moon goddess abandoned me, and


    even my innocent children had to suffer from all of this. My head fell back on the stone that I had to


    use as a pillow, and I shut my eyes, waiting patiently for when death woulde because right


    now, I had no reason to live anymore.


    ______________


    3 Days Later.


    ZANE:


    I strode down the hallway, greeting every member of the pack that hade to pay respect to my


    father who was thete Alpha. It was also a tradition that I be crowned as Alpha the same day my


    father wasid to rest.


    Jane was by my side, and we were walking together. I had decided to take Jane as my future Luna


    and I was going to make that announcement today. I had this feeling it was the best decision I had


    made in all my life, having Jane by my side as my Luna and mate.


    Since Katherine was sentenced to the dungeon, I had not stepped foot there to see her filthy face. I


    didn''t want to see her, neither did I want to hear anything from her or about her.


    I also heard she lost the babies,


    Serves her right for all the atrocious acts that she hadmitted while we were together, and I had


    a feeling this was the moon goddess making her pay for her crimes. Jane and I continued to walk


    until we got to our special seats.


    "It''s almost here." She uttered, staring at the seat that she would be sitting on in a few hours.


    "Yes baby, it''s going to be yours soon, and you''ll rule beside me after today." I turned and kissed her


    forehead gently, "I love you so much Zane, thank you for trusting me."


    "I''ll do anything for you, Jane. At least you deserve that promise from me after standing by me." I


    replied and took her hand again, then we continued to walk. I was about to take a seat when one of


    my soldiers walked right into the hall, breathing hard,


    "What''s wrong?" I questioned him, getting angry at the interruption because the event was about to


    start.


    "The Lycan King, he''s here." He uttered.


    I arched my brows in surprise, asking myself if I had heard him wrong the first time, "What?"


    "Lycan King Leo is here!" He replied for a second time, and I immediately let go of Jane''s hands,


    hurrying outside to see for myself if it was true or not. It had to be, it had to be fucking true, please!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    ZANE:


    I halted right in front of Lycan King Leo''s Bentley, trying hard not to act too shocked at his presence.


    This was the first time he was gracing us with his presence since the first day I knew someone like


    Alpha King Leo existed. I had no idea why he decided toe for my father''s burial and my


    coronation, but I was more than happy to see him here.


    This would leave a great impact on my pack, one that would certainly make me prosper. I had to be


    on my best behavior and be on his good side as well.


    "Alpha Leo," I called out with respect and outstretched my hand to a handshake. "It''s so surprising


    that you''re here today, what made you have a chance of heart because you clearly stated you


    wouldn''t being."


    "ke." He called out to his beta standing behind him, while I waited patiently until his beta


    returned. "Alpha Zane, right?"


    "Yes, it''s Zane," I responded excitedly. It was even moreforting that he knew my name. "Here,


    it''s a gift from my pack, ept it."


    I froze, staring at the envelope he was holding. I outstretched my hand and collected it immediately.


    "Thank you so much, Alpha."


    "My condolences on the loss of your father, I''m truly sorry."


    "Thank you. Please, let''s go in." If anyone had told me a day like this woulde, I would have


    laughed at their faces, but here I was, standing a few inches from the Lycan king who was feared by


    all other Alphas.


    Since I had not prepared a special seat, I had to think of an idea fast. A seat was prepared in a few


    minutes and Alpha Leo took his seat. As soon as the coronation started, I rose to my feet and


    began to walk towards the podium with Jane by my side.


    She took a few steps backward, wanting me to first of all address the people.


    "It''s so wonderful to have you all here. After the death of my father, the Alpha king, it''s only right that


    I take next in line as Alpha of the Blue Crest pack, so thank you for your support to myte father." I


    turned around to stare at Jane, and nodded my head for her to step forward,


    "3 days ago, after the ordeal with my past mate, I present to you your new Luna. I made a huge


    mistake in the past which cost me the life of my father, thete Alpha and because of that, I''m never


    going to forgive myself for picking a wolf in sheep''s clothing as my mate."


    I held Jane''s hands as I spoke, trying as hard as possible not to get so emotional. I stepped down


    from the podium still holding Jane''s hand, and together, we walked back to our seats. My gaze


    averted to Alpha Leo, and I saw him staring at me coldly, but I took my gaze away from his almost


    immediately and took my seat.


    It wasn''t long when I turned around to stare at where he was seated, but he was gone, and his


    sudden disappearance made me arch my brows as I wondered where he had suddenly


    disappeared.


    ________________


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    KATHERINE:


    A bright light shone into the dungeon I was in, and I opened my eyes, fluttering my brows a few


    times so I could see clearly. I could hear nothing other than the loud sounds of water dripping from


    the rocks, and down to the floor very close to me. I had gotten so used to the sound to a level that I


    found peace most of the time when I listened to the rhythm it created.


    As usual, I kept pondering about everything that had happened. It''s been 4 days here without food


    and water and sometimes I ask myself why or how I was still alive. I knew I was slowly losing my


    strength, and soon, I would have no strength left in me to even cry whenever I remembered that my


    children were gone and that the people who had used me wrongly were out there living their


    lives to the fullest while I get to stay here and rot. I had not even the slightest hope left in me to


    believe that a miracle would happen to me.


    I was lying down on the floor, but then something made me move my hand a bit. When I raised my


    hand, I noticed something, my hands were free from the chains that were attached to the wall. In


    that instant, I lifted my second hand and saw the same thing. I didn''t understand anything, but when


    I lifted my legs, they weren''t chained.


    I thought it was a dream, no it would be a dream because I was free.


    I had not even thought of looking at the gate, but when I did, I noticed that the locks were open. I


    had no idea if someone hade to free me when I was asleep, but whoever had done this wanted


    me to escape.


    Without wasting any more time, I weakly rose to my feet and stepped out of the dungeon expecting


    to see Zane''s soldiers, but the surroundings were empty. No one was around. There was no time to


    start asking myself multiple questions so I continued walking till I got out of the dungeonpletely.


    It felt like the mansion was so empty, but that was my only opportunity.


    Even the gates were opened wide enough for me to pass through.


    As I walked out of the mansionpletely, I felt free. The freedom I had desired so desperately for


    days finally arrived, and so I had to take this opportunity and run for my life. It wasn''t time to


    celebrate yet until I finally got the hell out of the Blue Crest pack for good.


    The best path to take was the forest because if any of Zane''s men found out that I was missing,


    then they woulde for me.


    After about an hour of endless running, I heard a deep voice from the forest say,


    "Scatter around, we have to find her immediately, or else we''re all dead."


    My heart thumped so hard realizing that they might catch up to me anytime. If they do, then this


    time, I would die because Zane would never let me live for trying to escape.


    I didn''t want to go back there. With thest strength I had left in me, I continued to run, heading


    towards any direction that my heart led me to. I would fall now and then, but pick myself up and


    continue running.


    Their voices were gaining closer to me, and since it was night, I could see lights around the


    forest¡­. Since I had no idea where I was heading, I tripped and whimpered aloud in so much pain.


    The forest suddenly grew silent for a few seconds and it was probably because they had heard the


    echoes of my cries, but then I immediately rose to my feet the moment I realized this, and hastened


    my pain,


    All of a sudden, I felt a strong arm grab me from nowhere and pull me into a corner in the forest. My


    eyes were shut, and I couldn''t even scream because the person had my mouth covered with his


    palm to prevent me from screaming. Something told me deep down that it would probably be the


    person who had set me free, but I refused to believe it because no outsiders knew the way to the


    dungeon.


    When their voices were far gone, I raised my head properly to stare at who had just saved me


    He was tall, well built with sharp green eyes and long hairs that rested on his back. I had no idea


    who he was but, whoever he was, I was deeply grateful because he saved me. My body felt so


    weak in his, and just before I passed out in his arms, I heard him call me,


    "MATE."

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    ALPHA KING LEO


    A FEW HOURS EARLIER


    This is the pack where my mate calls my name, and calls for help. A pack that distance from my


    own pack had my mate suffering and chained to the walls. I could feel her weak heart, but I had no


    idea where I needed to go to find this strangedy that kept calling for my help or where she was.


    ''''ke, are you certain this is the right ce?'''' I questioned my beta when I suddenly stopped


    feeling her energy.


    ''''If the descriptions in your vision are correct, then we''re definitely in the right ce, Alpha.'''' He


    replied, halting the car. I instructed him to announce our presence so he stepped out of the car


    before me, while I kept looking around. It didn''t take long for him to return informing me that


    everything had been taken care of and I could go in. Although this wasn''t the n, I was doing this


    for her because I wanted to know who she was.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Zane arrived, my beta did the talking while I stood back waiting for the expression on his


    face. I have absolutely nothing to do with this pack and so I was prepared to leave as soon as I


    found her. "Pleasee in." Zane uttered.


    As soon as we got in, I was given a seat. About an hourter, I shut my eyes slowly waiting to hear


    her voice again, but I couldn''t. It was more like I could no longer feel her weak energy no matter


    how hard I tried to concentrate. I curled my hands into fist, slowly losing my patience until I heard a


    voice inside my head. "PLEASE HELP ME."


    "ke, its her!" I rose to my feet, and nodded at my beta because he knew what to do. It wasn''t so


    hard leaving the hall because for a quick moment, I could stop the clock from ticking like usual. I


    was unusually fast.


    ****************


    I took down thest one, letting him fall to the floor as I released my ws from his neck. As I


    walked, her presence was only bing stronger. For the first time in a very long time, I could feel


    my heart thumping so hard. I could control all other things, but definitely not this. It felt like she was


    in control of me. I walked further until I was st Charlesanding right in front of her dungeon. For a


    splitting second, I desperately wanted to find out who kept my mate in this condition and tear them


    into multiple pieces. I couldn''t move further as much as I badly wanted to walk in there and break


    those fucking chains from her body because I was scared she might wake.


    It took me less than 10 seconds to break those chains from her in silence. I stepped out and


    patiently began to wait for my mate to wake as I kept staring at her from the distance I stood. She


    was indeed beautiful with long blonde hair, but around her, I could feel that she was very weak. I


    had expected my mate to be someone stronger the day I would find her, but this was something


    different and I cared less about it.. She suddenly moved, making me take a few steps back into the


    dark. I watched her open her eyes and the moment she realized that the chains were gone and the


    dungeon was free, she rose to her feet and began to head outside. I waited a bit more until she was


    gone and began trailing behind her


    She gave the pack onest look before walking out of the gate. I wanted to know her thoughts, but


    sadly this strangedy''s mind was the only thing that I couldn''t read around me. I didn''t stop trailing


    behind her, and as soon as I got to the forest I mind linked ke, informing him that I was out of the


    pack.


    About an hourter, she was in danger. From the distance I was, I saw them gain closer to her and


    the very moment she tripped and hurt herself, I fucking wanted to step out and tears those fools into


    little bits. I had expected her to remain on the soil, but she rose to her feet and continued to run. I


    watched her and when I was fed up with the game, I pulled her into a corner, covering her mouth to


    prevent her from screaming aloud. About 10 minutester, she opened her eyes and stared at me,


    unable to say a word, and right now, the only thing I badly wanted was to read her mind as well.


    Was she feeling the same way as me because I could feel Bolt (My Lycan) trying so hard to contain


    his happiness as our mate was in my arms. I knew the feeling of frustration at this moment because


    of her. I stared into her deep blue eyes, and it was at that moment that I desperately wanted to


    im her and make her mine at all cost. To make her my possession, be a protector, a friend, and


    imprint on my mate.


    "MATE! MATE!" Bolt howled joyfully.


    **********************


    KATHRINE:


    I opened my eyes to a strange ce and I immediately recalled the stranger that had helped me


    last night. A light groan escaped my mouth as I tried to stand up on my feet. I suddenly heard the


    door knob and went back to sleep immediately, not wanting to face anybody at the moment. The


    moment the door opened, a very strong smell hit my nostril. It was one that L (my wolf) couldn''t


    resist, but I tried my possible best not to open my eyes. The alluring scent only grew stronger and I


    could hear footsteps approaching me.


    My heart thumped harder and when I felt the bed press in just a little, I tried so much to hold my


    breath.


    "You can open your eyes and stop with the pretense." His deep baritone voice made my heart


    thump even louder, and for a second, I feared he might be able to hear my heartbeat. I didn''t open


    my eyes like he had instructed because I was scared, and I wasn''t willing to face anyone.


    "Your mate is here for you!" Those words, I had no idea what they did to me, but the moment I


    heard them, I bursted my eyes open only to see his face so close to mine and his deep hazel eyes


    staring so intently at mine with a smirk attached to his lips.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    KATHERINE:


    I had to think of every possible way to escape from this ce because I was scared. Zane was a


    monster and if he found out I was here, he woulde get me immediately, and this time I would


    be dead in less than a few hours. I sniffled, realizing that it was just an expensive joke from him.


    ''''Do you find so much joy in ying with other people?"


    He simply scoffed and rose to his feet, while folding his hands behind his back, I watched him scoff


    once again. "Who are you?" He questioned and at that moment, I had no idea what to say. I didn''t


    want his pity so I couldn''t just tell him that I was Zane''s mate whom he had rejected because of an


    usation that I didn''tmit. I couldn''t tell him that I was someone who had been betrayed by her


    own family who despised her with passion and made her life miserable and that I had lost my


    precious babies at the hands of my enemies. That I was someone whose heart was hell-bent on


    taking revenge on all those who hurt me so much and killed my children.


    I had no idea when a tear rolled down my eyes and I immediately looked away from him. "I am


    nobody!" I finally said those words that I always heard my family say to me. I was agreeing to the


    fact that I was a nobody because I was miserable and right now, I couldn''t do anything to the people


    I hated so much no matter how much I wanted to tear them apart right now. I rubbed the tears that


    stung my eyes and turned back to look at him.


    "Please, let me go."


    " What is your name?" He questioned, but I didn''t give a response immediately because I couldn''t


    disclose my real name to him. "If you need my help, tell me, and I''ll offer a hand to you." He leaned


    closer to me which left my heart thumping harder thanst time.


    "You''re my mate, therefore, you''re my possession!"


    I arched my brows at him, trying so hard to understand what he had just said right now. "W¡­wh¡­


    what?" I responded, unable to take my gaze away from him. At that moment, he took a few steps


    away from me. "But you''re weak, and you''re strange. Why can''t I read you like everyone else?"


    His words were bing too scary for me to understand, and I was beginning to get scared. Then,


    I suddenly recalled the scent I had perceived earlier, and L''s reaction to his footsteps. Even after


    this, I didn''t want to acknowledge his words because I wasn''t ready to be mated again.


    "You were the one who brought me out of there?"


    There was a strange look he gave me as he stared into my eyes and it told me that I needed to trust


    him. It was one that told me that I had found a protector, a true mate willing to sacrifice a lot for me.


    I realized that I never felt this way when I had found Zane, and maybe I was scared of a second


    chance. His eyes were supposed to make me feel safe, but they made me feel strange.


    "You should get some rest first, I''ll be back to check up on you." He said to me as he tucked his


    hand into his pocket. As he walked away, I didn''t stop him. The moment I heard the door, I rested


    my head on my knees and began to cry.


    No matter how much I hated Zane, I still wanted everything to be a dream. There was no pain much


    worse than this because all my life, I simply wanted a perfect family. Kids around me, and a strong


    pack where we can raise our kids. A few days ago, I gave birth to my precious children, my boy and


    my girl and yet I wasn''t able to hold them in my arms. It was tearing me apart, and I knew that I


    would never be able to take the pain away. The memories were buried deep down my head.


    Jane suddenly crossed my mind, and the thought of her raged my mind with anger, made my


    adrenaline spike, made me filled with hatred, the urge to kill, and regret. I wished I had listened to


    her when she told me Zane wouldn''t fail to betray me when the timees no matter how much he


    loved me.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I had lost the connection to my children and it was because they were gone. Even with all the pain I


    was feeling, I rose to my feet.


    I had to leave here. I didn''t need a second mate, and right now, I didn''t need anyone. I had to find


    my way up to the top so I could take revenge on my family, and the mate whom I thought loved me


    with all his heart. I had to understand that in all this, I was alone, and for a second time, I would


    never trust anyone.


    Slowly and steadily, I began to limp, and when I got to the door, I opened it and stepped out of the


    room.


    ***********


    ALPHA LEO:


    "Kathrine Everhart," I called her name in silence as I stared at the papers ke had handed me


    containing everything I needed to know about my mate. I still didn''t know the reason why I couldn''t


    read her mind yet when I could do so for everybody.


    "She''s a rejected Luna, Alpha Leo." My beta informed me, but I didn''t respond immediately as my


    mind was still on her. "But she''s my mate," I told ke as I raised my head to stare at him. "She''s a


    weak she-wolf, and she knows absolutely nothing about this pack. She''s gonna be a threat, a


    danger, and she''s gonna be a weakness to you when everyone finds out who she is."


    I rose to my feet, "She''s my mate, ke, and I''m not ready to give her up yet. She''s my possession,


    and mine to protect from anyone who tries to hurt her, do you understand?" As soon as ke


    nodded his head, I turned my head around as I could hear footsteps. Kathrine was standing right


    behind us on the stairs, staring at me.


    "I''ll excuse you two," ke said, but he was cut short by Katherine.


    "No, stop." She uttered while I watched her keenly. There were bruises around her body, and I


    suddenly had a feeling that I could temporarily take her pain away.


    ke halted and stared at me. I nodded my head instructing him to stay back like she had


    instructed. "He''s right! I''m weak, I''m nobody, I''m a rejected Luna, I have no luck, and my presence


    here would only cause your pack danger. Thank you for saving me, but you have to reject me and


    let me go." Her voice was shaky as she spoke, and I knew at that moment that she would break


    down into tears.


    It was left for me to keep my mate behind, or for me to let go of her like she wanted. I wasn''t ready


    to let go of the mate that I had waited so long for, and so,


    For me, it was the former because I wasn''t willing to let her go yet.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    BLUE CREST PACK


    ALPHA ZANE:


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Where the hell is she? Did you find her? Where?" In a split second, I knocked down one of my


    soldiers out of anger. Kathrine couldn''t escape my wrath, there was no way I could let her escape


    the ns I had for her, the endless pains I was willing to cause her. I curled my hands into fists,


    trying to contain my anger, but just the thought of Kathrine out there was making me even more


    furious.


    She fucking doesn''t deserve to see the light of a new day after killing my father, cheating on me with


    a low life, and betraying the love I had for her. I wanted to see her suffer and make her beg before I


    kill her.


    "Begin another search immediately. I don''t fucking care where the hell you find her, or what you


    have to do to find her, but make sure you bring her to me alive or half dead." I ordered and one after


    the other, they began to run outside. As soon as they were all out, I wrecked my hands roughly


    through my hair and grunted as I turned around.


    "Zane, take it easy, please. You''re gonna hurt yourself if you don''t calm down." Jane uttered,


    walking towards me. I felt her hand on my chest as she fondled my hair. "Look at me, baby." I raised


    my eyes to stare at her like she had instructed. Hopefully, she was able to keep me calm a little bit.


    "We''ll find her, I promise you. Even if it''s thest thing I have to do, I won''t let my sister get away


    with hurting you. I would sacrifice anything for you, Zane, anything." I wrapped my arms around her


    face and kissed her lips gently,


    "I love you, Jane, so much. I should have realized that you were my fated mate sooner. I should


    never have believed a word that ungrateful whore said about you and your family."


    "It''s fine. It''s surprising to know that I already forgave you, Zane. Before I forget, you were under a


    spell by my sister. She used it to deceive you so she could love her and make her your Luna, but I


    am your real mate. I have always been your real mate from the very beginning, my love." I let out a


    smile and cupped her face with my palm.


    "That spell has withered away now, and I can see you, Jane. I can see how beautiful and important


    you are. We''ll grow the pack together, and raise our kids with so much love." I nted a soft kiss on


    her forehead and pulled her into a warm embrace. All this time, I was too blind to see my real mate.


    I had a monster beside me all along and I had no idea. "I love you, Zane, with all of my heart," Jane


    confessed, and I heaved deeply, slowly rubbing her hair as I kissed it.


    "I love you too Jane, with all my heart," I responded, and shut my eyes to deeply inhale the flowery


    scent of my new Luna.


    ________________


    KATHERINE:


    "Leave ke, immediately!" I watched as he ordered his beta to walk away leaving just us in the


    living room. I had been staring at him earlier but suddenly took my gaze away so I could control my


    tears for a moment. What the hell would he do with a broken she-wolf like me? I was a worthless


    asset and of no use to anyone especially an Alpha.


    "Do you know who I am?" He questioned, but I shook my head in negation thinking maybe if I


    answered all of his questions, he would lose interest in me and I would be free to walk away from


    here to find my path. In just a second, I found him just a few inches away from me,


    "Ho¡­"


    His fingers touched my cheeks, making me take two steps away from him. I didn''t know him, but all


    I knew at the moment was that he was powerful¡­ At least he was able to pass through Zane''s


    countless soldiers and set me free at the dungeon. That meant he was much more powerful than I


    had expected.


    "You have no idea who I am, Kathrine, what I''m capable of doing for my mate¡­"


    Hearing him call me his mate made me arch my brows, and it also made me wonder why he was so


    happy about the fact that I was his mate. Was he really that desperate for a mate? "I''m not your


    mate, I''m going to ept your rejection, please reject me," I begged letting my tears fall free from


    my eyes. I was broken beyond repair, and a new mate was thest thing I needed at the moment to


    heal.


    "Do you have anyone out there you can run to? With the little I know about you Kathrine, you need


    my help, and I''m willing to offer it to you if you stay back." He uttered. I was about to reply, but in a


    second, he picked me up in his arms and sped back into the room, dropping me on the bed. "What


    are¡­ Please, let me go."


    "I''m not letting my mate out of my sight. If you want them all gone in a second, I can help you do


    that. Those who hurt you,"


    "They ruined me. Everything, they took everything away from me, and he betrayed me. The man I


    trusted more than anything in the whole world betrayed me without a second thought and here I am


    with a stranger iming to be my mate, and¡­"


    I had notpleted my words when he came on top of the bed touching my face and staring at my


    lips. I couldn''t utter a word anymore as I stared at his,


    "Tell me what you want to do, Kathrine. They caused my mate pain, and I should break them bits


    my bits, but I think you deserve to break them instead. Tell me, "


    Maybe he was right. I needed them to pay for everything they had done to me no matter what.


    Jane, my family, Zane, I couldn''t just let them go scot-free after they all tore my heart apart. A tear


    rolled down my eyes, but he used his thumb to clean it up, caressing my arms with his second


    hand,


    "Let me see your scars?" He said, but I stared at him and asked, "Why?"


    He was silent for a few seconds before he spoke, "I want to see how many times my mate needed


    me, and I wasn''t there for her, and I want to know just how many times I have to make them suffer!"


    He whispered so calmly without looking away from my eyes, and for a few seconds, I felt like I had


    a protector


    "I want them to pay." My lips shivered as I spoke, "I want to see them suffer," I sniffled, "I want to


    see them beg for mercy as I did!" I clenched my finger as I thought about thest part, "I want to


    watch them lose something precious, and dear to their heart!" As I said this, I shut my eyes recalling


    my precious baby. They didn''t even get to look at their precious mother. I recalled their cries, and


    opened my eyes because I had to be strong,


    "I want you to help me, please. I''ll do anything for you to help me." I said holding his arm and


    sinking my fingers deep into his flesh as I was in so much pain,


    "Be mine! BE MY POSSESSION!" He stated.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8


    3 DAYS LATER:


    ZANE


    moment I heard my soldiers, I rose to ¡°Alpha, we found her! We found the traitor who killed thete


    Alpha king!¡± The very my feet immediately clenching my fingers as I recalled Kathering. That f*cking


    bitch was found!


    ¡°Where? Where the hell is she hiding?¡± 1 questioned, but they stared at each other and it made me


    arch my brows, ¡°Answer met¡± Imanded, and my voice made them shiver one after the other.


    ¡°The Blood Moon Pack.¡± One of them responded, making meugh out loud. ¡°Why would Kathrine


    be in the Blood Moon Pack? No strangers are allowed there, and she should be dead by now the


    moment she stepped foot in the Blood Moon Pack.¡± I uttered, trying to understand what I had just


    heard. Why the hell does that bitch keep getting lucky with death. That f*cking ends today!


    ¡°Get everything prepared immediately, we leave for Blood Moon Pack tonight,¡± I ordered my


    soldiers, and they immediately began to leave. She was f*cking my prisoners, and thankfully, I knew


    Alpha King Leo even if it was just a little bit. He would certainly hand her over to me once I


    announced who exactly Katherine was and what she had done.


    A few hourster, it was time to leave. I had assembled all my soldiers and we were ready to move


    when Jane suddenly began to approach me, running.


    ¡°Zane! Wait up, please.¡±


    I rushed towards her before she could get to me and held her. ¡°Let mee with you, Zane.¡± I


    breathed out loud as she spoke and shook my head in negation. ¡°No, my love, you should stay back


    and wait for me. No matter what, I¡¯m going to bring that witch back home or have her killed there. I


    cupped her face with my hand,


    ¡°I¡¯m worried, what if something bad happens to you? The Blood Moon Pack is the most dangerous


    pack, and you know the


    rumors.


    1 scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha, Jane, they wouldn¡¯t hurt me for any reason. I need to speak with the Alpha


    and my prisoners will be handed over to me immediately.¡± I leaned closer and kissed her lips gently.


    Tll be back, and once that traitor is killed, we¡¯ll have a big celebration tonight, I promise you, honey.¡±


    After keeping Jane calm enough to leave, I let go of her hand and began to walk away. The car door


    was opened and 1 stepped in afterward, waving her goodbye. ¡°Hurry up, my hand arches to slice


    her throat tonight,¡± I instructed and the car moved faster. The journey to the Blood Moon Pack took


    a few hours and we arrived. At the entrance of the pack, there were some soldiers, but when they


    recognized to I *was, they led me to the main mansion which was the Alpha King¡¯s abode.


    I stood outside with my soldiers waiting patiently for Alpha Leo to arrive so I could have a word with


    him about my prisoner, but even after 30 minutes, he wasn¡¯t out. I was slowly beginning to lose


    patience, but there was absolutely nothing I could do other than to wait.


    1 heaved deeply, staring around the mansion when my attention was called,


    ¡°Alpha Zane?¡± It was the All


    beta that came out instead. ¡°What have youe for? The alpha is busy and he wishes not to have


    a word with anyone so it¡¯d be best you walk away with your¡­. Things.


    1 curled my hands into fists, staring at his eyes with so much anger, but I had to control myself. ¡°Tell


    the Alpha King it¡¯s urgent. A prisoner of mine seeks refuge in his pack, and I¡¯vee to im what


    is mine.¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking trying to go against the Alpha¡¯s order?¡± He spoke, and I sneered, ¡°I¡¯m simply trying


    to get what is mine, that¡¯s all. You can think of it any dmn way you want.¡± I responded, ready for a


    fight anytime. The one da*n thing I knew


    1/2


    Chapter 8


    was that I wasn¡¯t going to leave this ce without Katherine. He was about toe at me when we


    suddenly heard Alpha Leo¡¯s voice, and I sneered angrily as I was equally ready to tear his face


    apart with my ws,


    ¡°ke, step aside?¡± He ordered.


    I watched as the f*cking son of a bastand stepped away from me so I could see Alpha Leo clearly


    while murmuring some words My wolf sneered angrily when I spotted Katherine behind the Alpha,


    making me clutch my hands so tight as I tried to control the anger raging inside of me. My eyes


    were fixated on Kathrine¡¯s and for a quick second, I wanted to speed. toward her and shit her throat


    with my ws, but that would be impossible with Alpha Leo standing right in front of her. Kathrine


    stared back at me, and I could smell her fear. ¡°Alpha Zane, what have youe here to do?¡±


    I took my gaze away from Kathrine and fixed them on Alpha Leo. T¡¯m here for what is mine. The


    lady standing behind you is my prisoner, and I¡¯vee to im her.¡±


    ¡°That would be impossible, Alpha Zane. I think you should leave while I¡¯m being super nice to you.¡±


    He said, and I immediately arched my brows in surprise, staring at him.


    You know the da*n rules Alpha It¡¯s a f*king crime to keep another Alpha¡¯s prisoner. I yelled as he


    turned to leave. Right now, I didn¡¯t care how powerful he was as the only thing on my mind was to


    get Kathrine. ¡°If you keep that f*cking whore, and a nobody in your pack, she¡¯s going to f*king ruin


    youpletely. With the speed of lightning, a mighty roar was heard and in a second. I was lifted


    from the ground by the Alpha with his bare hands, before I was flung into the air. crashing on one of


    the cars around.


    ¡°How dare you! He roared mightily, and when I raised my head I was staring at a monster.


    Ìï


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    11:19 Sat, May 18


    III


    ON?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9


    ALPHA KING LEO:


    My Lycan snapped at Zane¡¯s words and for a moment, we couldn¡¯t control ourselves. I didn¡¯t mind


    whatever was going to happen. As long as Zane had insulted Kathrine in my presence, he was


    going to pay with his f*cking life.


    I growled and charged at him, grabbing his neck with my ws, and mmed his body against one


    of the cars around. ¡°How dare you!¡± I yelled but suddenly felt so many arrows pierce into the back of


    my skin. I groaned but didn¡¯t take my gaze away from Zane even for a second knowing that I would


    healpletely within a few seconds.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I was ready to tear him apartpletely.


    ¡°Weapons down.¡± ke yelled, and when they all saw their Alpha was in danger, they dropped their


    weapons down, but I knew I wasn¡¯t going to let the bastard go.


    ¡°Alpha Leo.¡± I heard my name, ¡°Please, stop! I¡¯m begging you, please, stop.¡± I snapped my head


    backward to see Katherine on


    her knees with tears stinging her face, and it made me flutter my brows. I was distracted for a


    moment, making Zane try t


    free himself from my grip, but I held him back down with another level of force, this time stronger,


    and sneered at him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt him, please,¡± Katherine begged again. I could see how weak she was and I could


    smell her fear. She was f*cking scared of me, and it was then I realized what I had turned into as a


    result of my anger.


    ¡°Today¡¯s your lucky day Zane,¡± I uttered and slowly let go of his neck. I could see the deep holes


    and the marks of my ws around his neck. I watched him struggle to stand up on his feet when I


    threw him down with a thud.


    ¡°Make sure they¡¯re f*cking out of the pack, ke,¡± I instructed and turned around to face Katherine


    who was still on the floor. Da*n, she wasn¡¯t supposed to see this. I took a step toward her, but she


    moved away a bit, and it got me so surprised. She didn¡¯t think of me as a monster did she? What if


    she knew my real identity? I could be dangerous for her, but I care less about that. The most


    important thing was protecting the mate I had always longed for, and I was going to do that at all


    costs, even if I had to set the world aze for her sake.


    ¡°Katherine,¡± I called gently,


    ¡°Don¡¯te close, please.¡± She begged me, and I immediately stopped myself from taking further


    steps towards her.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed¡­¡±


    ¡°Just stay away from me, please. I just want to be alone, away from everyone, please.¡± I didn¡¯t want


    her to be alone. I wanted to be there for her, hold her in my arms, and tell her not to be afraid of me.


    I had released the beast which I kept hidden for five years and it was because of her. The thought of


    Zane disrespecting her snapped Bolt and me.


    Even though I had halted earlier, I heaved deeply and continued to walk towards her. She panicked


    a little and suddenly stopped moving backward. Before I knew it, she shut her eyes and passed out


    right in front of me while I sped toward her and picked her up in my arms. T¡¯m not gonna let


    anything happen to you, Katherine, I¡¯m not,¡± I uttered and rushed into the house immediately. As I


    laid her on therge soft bed, I took two steps away staring at her.


    There was a knock on the door, and when I turned around, ke opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Hey, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Katherine passed out. She was d*mn scared of me, ke.¡±


    ¡®T¡¯ll call the pack doctor immediately,¡± ke uttered and I nodded my head as he walked away. I sat


    close to Katherine, staring at her beautiful figure. Even while she was unconscious, she was still the


    most beautifuldy I had ever set my eyes on. I may not be blessed with a strong mate, but I was


    blessed with a beautiful one.


    All sorts of thought crept into my mind as I explored her with my eyes,


    1/2Chapter 9


    ¡°Bolt, stop it!¡± I instructed, but my Lycan was a hell of a stubborn one.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad to want to devour our mate, Leo. She¡¯s our mate and it¡¯s normal


    ¡°This is not the right time to think about that. You should have stayed back in no matter what, Bolt.


    Katherine wasn¡¯t ready¡±


    ¡°And watch those fools take our mate away? We¡¯ve searched for our mate for years and now that


    she¡¯s here, no one¡¯s going to take her away. She¡¯s going be fine if you let her in on who we are


    I rubbed my forehead slightly and paced a few steps toward the window, ¡°That¡¯s not going to


    happen, Bolt. It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know anything for her safety and the safety of the pack¡±


    The door opened, and ke walked right in with a pack doctor behind him. I immediately cut off my


    connection with Bolt and turned around to face the doctor. ¡°Make sure she¡¯s fine, and she¡¯s not


    affected in any way,¡± I instructed the doctor and when he nodded his head, I let him move towards


    her.


    ¡°She¡¯s still in a lot of shock, Alpha, and thankfully, nothing happened to her brain. There are still


    some traces of internal injury, and judging by what I found out, she went intobor a few days ago.


    The doctor uttered after a few minutes of examining her.


    ¡°What?¡± I uttered, and turned to face ke who was just as surprised as I was.


    ¡°Is she going to be fine?¡± My hands were curled up into a fist as spoke. ¡°Yes. All she needs is


    proper attention and a close watch. Also, some healthy food would be necessary and a lot of


    vitamins.¡± I nodded my head.


    As soon as the doctor was gone, I shut my eyes to think. No wonder Katherine was in a lot of pain.


    Why the f*cking hell did she not let me tear that bastard apart? D*mn. I f*cking hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m


    thinking.


    ¡°ke¡± my eyes were still shut as I called.


    ¡°Find out what happened to the baby immediately. Imanded and when I heard the door shut, I


    opened my eyes and took steps towards Katherine. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be mine to protect,


    Katherine.¡±


    2/2This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10


    BLUE CREST PACK


    ALPHA ZANE:


    ¡°Luna! Luna! Luna Jane.¡± My soldiers yelled as we got to my pack I could barely walk, and I couldn¡¯t


    heal fast either. What kind of


    of monster was he?


    As we got to the entrance, I weakly fell on my knees, crashing to the floor and bleeding out. ¡°Zane!¡±


    I heard Jane as she yelled my name, rushing towards me. ¡°Zane, baby, what happened to you?


    Hurry, we need to take him in right now, Call the pack doctor immediately.¡± Shemanded and a


    soldier rushed out of the mansion.


    ¡°Come on baby, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± She whispered and as my soldiers held me up, I groaned in


    excruciating pain. ¡°Take it easy will you, you¡¯re hurting him, Jane yelled at one of them before we


    began to walk in. I was taken to my chamber andid on the bed. I couldn¡¯t move every part of my


    body, especially my neck. It felt more like his ws had managed to dig deeper into my flesh than I


    had expected, a


    ¡°What the hell happened to you, Zane?¡±


    In no time,jane brought a towel, and slowly began to pull off the button on my shirt. Whenever her


    hand got to my would wince in pain, and she would pause a little before continuing


    ¡°Take it easy, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    y ribs, I


    It took about ten painful minutes for the pack doctor to arrive. I shut my eyes as he injected me and


    began to cry out loud in pain. It was to help me heal faster since my wolf gene wasn¡¯t helping.


    ¡°Is he going to be alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But these cuts are no ordinary cuts. What could have made such deep holes. The doctor said


    as he examined the bruises around my neck, but I didn¡¯t want him to find out. I couldn¡¯t let any of


    my pack members know that their Alpha was almost taken down today.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You may leave now.¡± I instructed.


    When the door was shut, Jane sat beside me, ¡°What happened? If you didn¡¯t return with Katherine,


    then it means something happened.¡±


    I swallowed a lump of saliva and forced myself to sit upright on the bed. Thankfully, my wounds had


    begun to heal as a result of the injection. ¡°Lycan king has imed Katherine as his possession


    I watched as Jane arched her brows, ¡°What?¡± She responded just a few seconds afterward, and I


    couldn¡¯t utter a word. He was the strongest, and he had powers over stronger packs as well. There


    was no d*mn way I and my neighboring pack allies would be able to take him on if I wanted to.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s a d*mn crime, Zane.¡±


    ¡°I tried to get her back, but he..¡±Just the thought of what happened at the Blood Moon Pack made


    my body shiver in fright. Dan, *he was hell very powerful, a beast.


    I should be happy I¡¯m da*n alive, Jane, but I¡¯m not going to give up. Whatever it takes, I¡¯m gonna


    get Katherine and have her receive her punishment, she shouldn¡¯t be alive when my father is lying


    six feet down the earth¡± I clutched my hands. tight as I thought about when I had seen my father¡¯s


    cold lifeless body. And the sight of the de that had been used to slit fus throat


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get her no matter what, but first, you need all the strength you can gather, so heal


    first. We¡¯ll have other packs to join us once we let them know what happened. Alpha Leo would


    never be able to stand the threats from so many packs


    1/3


    Chapter 10


    when the timees.


    I nodded my head. Jane helped mey down on the bed once again,


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a warm bath for you, it¡¯ll help.¡± She said,


    I couldn¡¯t be more thankful that I had someone like Jane by my side. Although Katherine was more


    compassionate and caring, unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t her real color because she was a devil in


    sheep¡¯s clothing. She had the face of someone so innocent, yet she was so evil and cunning, a


    monster that I failed to see.


    I shut my eyes, and for a second, all I could see was the expression on Katherine¡¯s face when the


    monster dashed at me. I saw fear, I saw even the tiniest bit of emotion surrounding her eyes.


    Was it that Katherine still had feelings for me or why would she have begged him to let me go?


    BLOOD MOON PACK


    KATHERINE


    ¡°NO!¡±


    My eyes flung open the next second, and I realized where I was. My eyes were still fixed on the


    ceiling, I let go of the tears clinging to my eyebrows and shut my eyes a little afterward.


    Why me? Why does every bad thing keep happening to me? When I had a life with Zane, I thought


    that was the moon goddess giving me a chance to be happy after my mother¡¯s death. I shouldn¡¯t


    have retaliated either because I had one chance of killing that monster, but I didn¡¯t.


    When I saw what Leo was about to do to him, I flinched a little because that wasn¡¯t what I wanted. It


    was very clear that he had been brainwashed by my foster sister, and I didn¡¯t want Zane to die


    without knowing the truth. I wanted him to feel the most excruciating pain, something that would hurt


    more than his life, and that is living in regrets for the rest of his life. Living knowing that he killed our


    child and ruined our love for each other, living knowing that he had effortlessly and foolishly married


    thedy who killed his father, and knowing that he casted me aside for a murderer.


    I was still hurting as bad as any woman could hurt after losing my twins. I still found it hard to


    believe but it was a reality that I had to ept if I wanted to seed in proving my innocence and


    getting my freedom back.


    When I stopped the tears from escaping, I sat upright on the bed. ¡°Alpha Leo.¡± He came to my mind


    instantly and I heaved. What kind of a wolf is he? His wolf is something I have never seen in my life,


    and it was very scary as well. Nevertheless, I couldn¡¯t stay away from him because he was the only


    one capable of helping and protecting me. He might have turned into a monster, but it was to


    protect me from Zane. I ought to be grateful.


    Recalling what I saw there, I always thought no wolf would be a match for Zane, but today I was


    wrong. Alpha Leo wasn¡¯t only strong, but he had managed to make Zane scared. He had managed


    to almost kill him in less than a minute, and recalling it sent a little cold shiver down my spine only


    for a moment. For a moment right there, I was scared, and I had to retaliate to what I had seen for a


    moment, but right now, all that was over. Seeing that Zane would evene to the pack just for me


    made me realize he wasn¡¯t remorseful and he desperately wanted me dead at all costs.


    I was about to stand on my feet when the door opened, and Alphia Leo walked in with a calm face.


    His eyes were the first thing that met my gaze, and I almost got lost in them. They were extremely


    beautiful, and I figured out that if I didn¡¯t look away, I would certainly get enchanted by them.


    ¡°Is this a staringpetition?¡± I heard his voice and immediately looked away, fluttering my brows


    shyly. For a second time, I averted my gaze back to him and watched him tuck his hand into his


    pocket heading towards me. His beauty was something I couldn¡¯t exin, and saying he was just


    extremely handsome would be an understatement¡­ he was looking like a freaking Demigod.


    ???


    11:20 Sat, May 18 M


    Chapter 10


    ¡°How do you feel? His question brought me back to reality, and as I thought of what to say, I didn¡¯t


    know if I was to call him Alpha Leo or just Leo I made up my mind and replied,


    Tm fine. Alpha¡± I didn¡¯t bother to meet his gaze after my reply until I heard him chuckle. He took just


    a step closer to him again, and that was the moment I raised my head to stare at him I didn¡¯t want to


    get distracted by his smile, so I forced myself to look away every second, and look back again.


    ¡°To you, it¡¯s Leo, just 1co, Katherine¡± He untered and outstretched his hand to take mine, but I


    couldn¡¯t take his hand as I was still in a little shock


    ¡°Come on, I want to show you something Leo, or Alpha Leo said I still had to learn to call him by


    that. The only person to whom 1 never added the word Alpha was Zane. I had to take my mind off


    him if I wanted to be fine. To do that, I boldly stared at Leo and smiled for just a second.


    1 braved deeply and ced my hand on his realizing I was yet to thank him for saving me. As he


    helped me up to my feet, I took just a step toward him making the gap between us even thinner..


    ¡°I¡¯m yet to say this Alpha 1 mean, Leo, but thank you. Thank you for saving me and taking me in


    Tuttered, waiting for his response, but he didn¡¯t give on. All he did was stare at me in return, and it


    made me wonder what exactly was going on in his mind. It made me wonder why a man like him


    would go to this length just for my sake.


    Ìï


    SEND GIFTProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11


    ALPHA KING LEO


    After I had watched Katherine for a few hours, I decided to step out of the room to receive some


    fresh air and to think. As I rose to my feet and took a step, I turned around to stare back at her once


    again. She was sleeping so peacefully.


    My mate had gone through so much more than I had imagined, but I also knew one thing, she had a


    level of control over my Lycan Bolt. For the first time in more than five years, he listened to a voice


    when it told him to stop. Bolt would never have let Zane go, but when Katherine had asked, I could


    feel he wanted to retreat just because of her. Katherine had a special effect on him, on us, but I had


    yet to understand why and how.


    I heaved deeply. I had a lot of questions to ask because I thought my mate was weak, but right


    there, she was able to control a Lycan beast. I stared at her onest time before turning around and


    walking away.


    As I got out of the room and shut the door, I headed for the stairs.


    ¡°Prepare a warm bath as soon as possible, and ensure a nice meal is well prepared, I ordered one


    of the maidservants along the way. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± She responded and immediately walked oth of my


    sight. I continued walking until I got outside. Since 1 loved being alone and having some quiet time,


    I headed for the pool.


    ke¡¯s arrival was what I was desperately waiting for, and deep down, I wished her child would be


    alive. I had no idea why. but I was willing to do anything just to ensure Katherine was happy. As I


    pulled off my shirt and pants, I walked towards the pool and jumped right in.


    Icould stay underwater for close to 5 minutes or more. Bolt wash special kind of Lycan, and very


    powerful. I had no idea why he chose me, but we were closer even though he was hard to control at


    first.


    ¡°You never listen to anyone, why her?¡± I couldmunicate with bolts anywhere even under water


    and I didn¡¯t need to speak. All I had to do was say the word in my mind and he would respond to


    me.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s our fated mate.¡± He uttered, and it surprised me. We couldn¡¯t be fated mate.


    Katherine had been mated before so it was obvious I was her second mate and not her fated mate


    If we were fated mates, then she had to be my first mate without a past mate. That was what fated


    mate meant, and although I had never been mated before, Katherine already was, so it couldn¡¯t be


    possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m still trying to understand too, but I could feel it. When she spoke to me, I felt the connection.


    She¡¯s our fated mate, and she¡¯s a woman I¡¯m willing to protect even as a beast. When she speaks, I


    listen, and when she cries, I feel every bit of her pain.


    I got out of the water when Bolt was done speaking, and averted my gaze to the direction of


    Katherine¡¯s room. Was that the reason I had visions of her and why I couldn¡¯t read her mind?


    ¡°Alpha ke¡¯s voice distracted me from my thoughts, and I cocked my head towards his direction


    when I heard him. He handed me a towel.


    ¡°Did you find the child?¡± I questioned as I tied it around my wais


    ¡°No, they¡¯re dead. He uttered and I immediately halted. I felt a little pain surge through me when I


    heard him, and realized it was twins. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They were killed a few minutes after birth.¡± ke continued, and I clutched my hands trying to


    contain my anger. That b*stard, even after putting her in so much pain, still had to kill her babies.


    ¡°I should kill him right away, I uttered but ke stopped me. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Zane. It was Zane¡¯s new


    Luna.¡±


    I turned around to ke¡¯s direction, ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡±


    1/2


    |||


    O


    11:20 Sat, May 18 M.


    Chapter 11


    ke stepped closer to me and handed me a few photos of a family. It was a photo of a man, a


    woman, and a youngdy, but Katherine wasn¡¯t in any of them. ¡°Is this the woman?¡± I recognized


    her as thedy I had seen with Zane at the party. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    As I stared at the photos, I didn¡¯t need anyone to exin to me everything that was happening or


    the reason why everything had happened. They clearly hated Katherine enough to even exclude


    her from a family photo


    ¡°But I¡¯m yet to figure out what happened to thete Alpha of Blu Crest Pack.¡±


    ¡°Find out as soon as possible. I instructed ke, ¡°None of them would get away with this, and I¡¯ll


    make sure of it.¡± I said and began to walk away. I could feel Bolt raging inside of me as much as I


    was. He was obviously angry our mate had to pass. through all of this alone. I got back inside the


    mansion and headed for my room so I could change into something dry. I had avoided going into


    Katherine¡¯s room to watch her after what I had heard because if I did at the moment, then I would


    rush to the Blue Crest Pack and kill those b*stards afterward. I still couldn¡¯t believe her kids were


    gone, and they didn¡¯t even opent their eyes to see who their mother was and how she had gone


    through so much. I had to keep this a secret from Katherine until I found a way to tell her the truth


    about her kids in the future because I couldn¡¯t bring myself to break such news to her at the


    moment.


    As soon as I got changed, I stepped out of the room. I was standing right in front of Katherine¡¯s


    room, but she wasn¡¯t awake yet. I held the door knob, but immediately let go of it when I thought


    about the things I would do if I stepped in there. 1 took a step backward, deciding to leave, and


    come back when she woke up. A drink was what I needed at the moment to clear my head.


    I took the stairs and headed for the living room. Before I took my seat on the couch, I walked


    towards the counter and collected my favorite wine with a ss cup. As I sat down, and poured


    some quantity into the ss, I thought about Zane. and da*n I had ns.


    I would not only ruin him, but his pack along with him, and everything he loves. That was a promise.


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    |||

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    ALPHA KING LEO.


    I took Katherine¡¯s hands, leading her through every thorn in the forest. There was somece I


    thought maybe could relieve her, where she could be able to pour out her heart and maybe feel a


    little bit better after everything that happened.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see, we¡¯re almost there.¡± My grip tightened on her hands like I was never going to let go. I


    was faster than Katherine. 1 had speed that no other wolf would ever imagine, but for some reason,


    I wanted her to walk.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep going. Alp. I mean, Leo. She uttered, and I immediately stopped. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just tired. It¡¯s been more than 30 minutes. She uttered, and I was just realizing it. In a sh, I


    picked her up in my arms, ¡°Can you hold me tight?¡± She gave a confused expression at first, but


    when I smiled, she nodded her head and wrapped her arms gently around my neck. ¡°Close your


    eyes.¡± I could feel her warmth on my body as she snuggled to my body, but I tried so hard to control


    myself. As soon as Katherine shut her eyes, I took to my speed, and in less than 5 minutes, we


    were there,


    ¡°Open them.¡±


    Gently, brought her down from my arms and watched as she opened her eyes to see what I had for


    her. The little scoff that escaped her lips brought a tingling feeling to my heart. Her smile was


    beautiful, her eyes, her nose, and even her lips, as 1 stared at them. My thoughts were so wild, but I


    wasn¡¯t going to do any of them, at least not yet.


    ¡°This is so beautiful.¡± She uttered, ¡°Who would ever think a ce like this existed in the blood moon


    pack.


    ¡°It¡¯s the heart of the Blood Moon Pack, Katherine. It¡¯s peaceful, it¡¯s beautiful. With the corners of my


    eyes, I could see her staring at me as I spoke. ¡°How did you get to know a ce like this?¡±


    ¡°A special someone.¡± I couldn¡¯t give her the details of what I meant by that. We were silent for a few


    minutes, just staring at the beauty of nature, the trees, the birds, and the rushing waters down the


    mountain until I broke the silence.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Katherine c*cked her head to stare at me. ¡°Why what?¡±


    ¡°Why d


    did you stop me? I could have killed him like you wanted


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t want you to be a murderer just because of me, and that¡¯s not


    all¡­¡± she went silent for a few seconds, and I had time to think for myself. She had absolutely no


    idea the people I had killed without remorse, slit their throats mercilessly, and even those I had burnt


    alive.


    ¡°He¡¯s yet to find out the truth. There¡¯s something much more painful than death, and that¡¯s what I


    want them to feel. To live the rest of their lives knowing that the reason they were alive was because


    I chose to show them mercy and give them something worse than death. If anyone should be the


    murderer, then it¡¯s me.¡±


    I would be certainly d to help her with whatever she wanted. ¡°First of all, you need to be strong if


    you want to face them. They won¡¯t stoping for you, and when they do, you have to be ahead at


    all times. Katherine wasn¡¯t going to do this on her own because I would be ahead as well.


    ¡°Whenever you need my help, I¡¯m here. The first thing you need to learn is how to fight back


    whenever you¡¯re in danger. You need to learn your enemy¡¯s weak point to get ahead of them, and


    most importantly, you shouldn¡¯t have one.


    She nodded her head, avoiding my gaze even though I could clearly see her tears clinging to her


    brows. When I met Katherine, I knew there was something special about her even though she was


    a weak wolf.


    1/2


    III


    2/2


    11:20 Sat, May 18 7 RO+


    Chapter 12


    ¡°Do you want to head back?¡±, Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    39A


    She nodded her head, and I took a step towards her. ¡°Hold on.¡± uttered and swept her off her feet


    almost immediately she nodded her head, ¡°Could you maybe give me a heads-up next time? Maybe


    it¡¯ll be a lot safer at least,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m never going to let you get hurt, so don¡¯t worry,¡± I said without waiting to see the expression on


    her face and sped away immediately. As soon as we got to the pack house, I led Katherine to her


    room and stepped out. I had earlier received a mind link from ke that it was something urgent


    I rushed down the stairs and headed for my chambers where I was sure ke would be waiting for


    me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong ke?¡± As soon as I stepped in, he c*cked his head towards me. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find


    anything, and the only evidence I had is gone.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Lama Jane had some maid constantly poison the Alpha¡¯s meal, and when he was at his weakest,


    she saw the opportunity and killed him. At that moment, Katherine had received an invitation from


    Alpha Zane¡¯s father stating that he wanted to have a word with her. She went to his chamber


    without knowing that a tonic intoxicated with wolfsbane had been hidden inside her bag. Before she


    got there, he was already dead. Sadly, the mud took her own life before I could save her.


    Something¡¯s wrong that she¡¯s willing to take her own life rather than be set free or talk.¡±


    ¡°That f*cking bitch¡­. I don¡¯t care what it is, I¡¯m going to slit her throat and feed her to the wild


    animals.¡± I was about to walk away, but ke stopped me. Why the hell does he always stop me


    like a woman?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be the best thing to do, Alpha. I¡¯m afraid there would be no way to find out the


    truth if Luna Jane is dead. Katherine wouldn¡¯t want that, and it would start a bloody war if that


    happened¡± The war wasn¡¯t my problem, but Katherine. No pack in his or her right mind would dare


    to attack the Blood Moon Pack, but recalling what Katherine had said to me earlier, 1 was willing to


    hold back my anger.


    ¡°Is there no other way to let the truth out?¡±


    ke shook his head in negation, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, Alpha. We¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer for


    something else. The maid seemed to be the only witness I could find after the search, and no


    matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t find another culprit. She did well in cleaning her tracks¡±


    1 heaved deeply. The sooner this was over, then the better for Katherine. I badly wanted this to end,


    but it seemed like we would have to wait a bit longer.


    ¡°ke ¡°I called his attention and averted my gaze towards him immediately. ¡°This Luna Jane, I need


    you to find out everything you can about her, no matter how little, Katherine has to know who she¡¯s


    dealing with before she begins.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    |||


    0


    COMMENT


    11:20 Sat, May 18 M.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    BLUE CREST PACK


    LUNA JANE:


    I couldn¡¯t sleep, especially with the fact that I felt uneasy. Everything inside of me kept screaming


    something was wrong. Maybe I was so afraid that Katherine was still alive and it felt like she would


    come for me.


    Two days ago, I had a dream. In that dream, Katherine was holding a sword close to my throat, but


    there was something different about her she was no longer the sweet Katherine I knew anymore.


    She had evil in her eyes, and they were so dark. She stared at me with so much hatred, and I could


    tell by the look in her eyes, she meant to kill me without mercy. Katherine would never even hurt a


    fly, but this time she wanted my blood.


    Before she could behead me, I flung my eyes open only to realize it was a dream.


    I heaved deeply and turned around watching Zane sleep peacefully as I recalled what this dream


    meant. Katherine had to go as soon as possible else she mighte for me. After all, I had done a


    lot of bad things. I framed her and worst of all, killed her precious babies. No woman would ever be


    able to forgive that. My heart kept thumping really hard as I recalled the dream over and over again,


    and I realized that as long as Katherine was alive, I would never be able to sleep in peace.


    The worst part of it all was that she was with the Lycan King. The cruelest and the strongest Alpha


    among all, and she was safeguarded by tons of soldiers in the strongest pack ever lived. That was


    all the more reason I had to be afraid.


    Da*n it! I averted my gaze to Zane and kept wondering why the hell he wasn¡¯t doing anything even


    though she was alive. D*mn, she killed his father for goodness sake, was he blind, or did he forget


    the pain she had caused him. I even made it worse when I made it look like she had slept with


    another wolf.


    Still feeling so restless, I gently rose to my feet so as not to wake Zane, and tiptoed out of the room.


    If Zane wouldn¡¯t do anything about Katherine still alive, then I would. Maybe there was still a chance


    to get her out of that da*n pack and have her killed once and for all.


    I thought of every possible way Katherine would try to get back at me, but I couldn¡¯t think of one. As


    I took a further step down the stairs, I suddenly recalled something. D*mn it, what if Katherine got to


    her first before Leven had an idea. I began to run back upstairs so I could get my phone


    As I opened the door, I made sure to carefully walk back to the bed, and open the drawer. My phone


    was in there, so when I found it, I picked it up and turned back to check up on Zane. Thankfully, he


    was still asleep. Lheaved deeply and began to walk out of the room again. I never should have left


    any da*n evidence behind.


    Immediately I got out, I dialed a number and once the call was answered, our conversation began,


    ¡°Jackson, what did you do with the maid who poisoned the alpha¡¯s food?¡± I asked, hoping deep


    down he would tell me he had killed her as well even though I had instructed him not to since she


    was going to leave the pack for good with her family. Maybe I felt a little pity for her, but I made sure


    to eliminate every other d*mn person that aided me after I was done.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her like you instructed, but I made her swear she would not say a word to anyone. If she


    did, then her family would all die within an hour.


    ¡°How certain are we that we can trust her, Jackson? You shouldn¡¯t be so careless by leaving any


    trace or tracks uncovered everil I tell you to. It¡¯s your dmn job to take out every d*mn thing that


    would get in the way. If Katherine finds out that there¡¯s still a witness out there, she¡¯s going to go to


    all lengths to ensure that she talks. Find what to do with her as soon as possible else the deal is


    over.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll check up on her tomorrow and get back to you as soon as possible.¡± He


    uttered, and I breathed out in relief. Jackson was the only one I could trust, and besides, I was


    Helping him with his little sister so there was no possible way he could betray me. He had helped


    mee this far, so I still needed him to do so much for me.


    1/2


    ´¨


    O


    11:20 Sat, May 18 M.


    Chapter 13 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to bring you the rest of the cash, and the little surprise I got for you as


    well. But, I will be needing your help tomorrow as well. Let¡¯s meet at the usual ce and I¡¯ll fill you


    in on what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, thank you so much.¡±


    39


    ¡°And Jackson. I called. ¡°Make sure you kill her and pay her family for the loss. I don¡¯t want any


    witness alive to tell the story in the future. Every d*mn thing must be perfect without any mistakes


    else you know what happens. I reminded.


    I¡¯m well aware ma¡¯am, it will be taken care of tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good¡±


    I ended the call immediately and clutched the phone tight to my chest. Although my heart still kept


    thumping hard, I was a bit relieved now. If Katherine never finds anything against me in the future,


    then she will never be able to prove anything to Zane. The only way to find anything would be gone


    tomorrow.


    I had my ns. ns to eliminate her without a trace leading to me. It would do Zane a favor as


    well if Katherine¡¯s gone. Silent, I stood thinking about what to do next to get to Katherine. No matter


    how stupid, I had to do something. She might be in the safest and strongest pack, but there had to


    be a way to get in and get the job done once and for all.


    ¡°Why the hell would you not just die bitch! Die for hell¡¯s sake and go meet your da*n kids in hell.¡± I


    murmured to myself. but jerked in fright the moment I heard my name,


    ¡°Jane?¡± Zane¡¯s voice sounded behind me..


    2/2


    SEND GIFT


    III

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14


    BLOOD MOON PACK


    ALPHA KING LEO


    Katherine was peacefully asleep, but I knew deep down, she wasn¡¯t at peace. She still cries herself


    to sleep in secret, and sometimes it¡¯s sad that I can¡¯t take her pain away. It¡¯s been a few days since


    the incident with Alpha Zane, but most times I want to go over to the blue Crest Pack and kill him as


    soon as possible.


    The only thing holding me back is Katherine. I want to do things her way, and because she had


    stated the pain she wanted them to feel. It would be best to let her get the best revenge and watch


    her enemies beg for mercy.


    I continued to stare at her, wanting so badly to touch her face, but that might make her wake. I had


    no idea that finding my mate would make me this vulnerable, and sometimes she¡¯s all I think about.


    Although Katherine had not epted me as her mate yet, I didn¡¯t care. She was my fated mate and


    the mate I had been searching for as long as I could remember. I want to train her to be strong, to


    help her reach her full potential as a wolf, and to make her realize that she isn¡¯t weak after all. I had


    given her enough time to heal after she passed out, and now, it was time to get to work.


    I couldn¡¯t let her know of the things I knew, especially about her children. She might believe they¡¯re


    still alive.


    ¡°Good night.¡± I muttered and rose to my feet. As I was about to walk away, I heard her voice,


    Zane, I didn¡¯t do it. I swear on our unborn baby¡¯s life Zane, I didn¡¯t kill the Alpha king.¡± I heard her


    say. She must be having a bad dream.


    ¡°Kath,¡± I called gently, but she didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? They are all liars, please, believe me. Zane. I¡¯m carrying your child.¡±


    ¡°Katherine,¡± I called again, but there was no response from her. She began moving her body, and I


    got a grip of her, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. I had to keep her calm else she might have a heart


    attack.


    ¡°Hey, wake up. Kath. Wake up.¡± This time, I yelled at her and she hung her eyes open. When sheProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    realized it was just a dream, I watched her sobs, pulling my shirt,


    ¡°I want to let go of this pain, Leo. I want to stop this pain. It¡¯s killing me, it¡¯s hunting me, it¡¯s hurting


    like hell¡± I sat close her. ¡°You¡¯re strong Katherine, you are,¡± I whispered, but she shook her head in


    negation. I drew her closer to myself and kissed her forehead gently,


    ¡°Listen to me, we¡¯ll get back at those who hurt you, I promise you. Even if it¡¯s thest thing I do.¡± I


    didn¡¯t know any way to keep her calm, so I drew her closer to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She muttered in a low


    voice.


    ¡°For nothing, Kath,¡± I whispered. She was always too apologetic about everything. I hated seeing


    her like this. All my life, I never thought it would hurt to see someone hurt, but Katherine¡¯s feelings


    made me realize that even with the monster in me, I hated seeing her hurt so much that it made me


    want to tear apart the souls that put her in this condition.


    I finally felt like I had a purpose in life, to protect my mate at all costs and to watch her happy. To fill


    the void that had been left in her heart and to help her healpletely. She was my muse, and


    watching her every day made me realize a lot about myself that I had yet to discover.


    ¡°You should have some rest,¡± I said, but only caused her to grip may shirt tighter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone, please will you stay with me?¡°


    What if I lose control? I silently questioned myself when she said this. Thest thing I wanted to do


    was to touch Kath,


    but


    1/2


    |||


    <


    1?


    M


    11:20 Sat, May 18 7.


    Chapter 14


    39%%%


    she was my mate, and couldn¡¯t deny my sexual attraction towards her. The attractions I try every


    day to hold because I feel she isn¡¯t ready.


    ¡°Please. I don¡¯t want to have any more bad dreams tonight.¡± My silence made her speak further,


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stay with you tonight.¡±


    With Katherine, I realized I was someone else entirely. Totally diferent, and totally free from the urge


    to do evil, to hurt people. She calms the beast in me in a way I thought no one would ever be able


    to. I never want to let her out of my sight. She was the mate my Lycan monster (Bolt) needed all


    these year


    I gently made hery on the bed, drawing the pillow closer to her head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving okay, so


    close your eyes,¡± I whispered to her.


    ¡°Can I trust you?¡± She asked, obviously worried that I would leave her after she falls asleep, but I


    rubbed her hair gently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, Kath.¡± I responded and watched as she slowly shut her eyes to fall asleep again.


    With my gaze fixed on her plump lips, I swallowed a lump of saliva and silently begged Bolt not to


    lose control. It seemed he too was trying so hard to hold himself back from touching her. I took a


    deep breath in and shut my eyes immediately to prevent myself from looking.


    Amongst all night, this was the first night I felt so much peace, and it was undeniable she was the


    reason. The only thing I could do was wrap my arms around her to keep her safe, but an hourter,


    I heard ke¡¯s voice in my head. He was mind- linking me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong. ke


    ¡°I¡¯ve done as you¡¯ve asked. Alpha. The secretpany


    any has extended a letter to Alpha Zane, and by be a response.¡± He said, and his words made me


    smile.


    tomorrow, there should


    ¡°Good. Ensure he has no idea what¡¯s going on. Continue the search for any other witness you can


    find as soon as possible.¡± It was Bolt whomunicated with ke and not me because I couldn¡¯t


    speak with Katherine by my side. Since ke was my Beta, he had very goodmunication with


    Bolt.


    ¡°Alright Alpha,¡± ke said and ended the mind-link, while I averted my gaze to Kath


    ¡°It¡¯s almost ready, and you¡¯ll take the lead soon, Katherine.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    BLUE CREST PACK.


    LUNA JANE


    I turned around to meet Zane behind me, and my grip on my phone tightened even more.


    Thankfully, my hands were behind me so I was able to hide my phone. I could feel my heart


    thumping so fast as he stared at me with those curious eyeballs, and I swallowed nothing down my


    throat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing here. I had waited for him to speak first, and thankfully, his


    question meant he had not heard any of my conversation on the phone. Zane would certainly have


    reacted if he did..


    ¡°Nothing baby, I could sleep so I decided to step out and get myself a ss of milk. I¡¯ve been so


    worried about Katherine and the pack. I know what she did, everybody knows what she did, bet


    certainly not Alpha Leo. He might know, but simply refuse to believe it. What if she makes hime


    after the pack? I had to find something that would convince Zane that I was indeed very worried


    about the pack.


    He began to take steps towards me but my body stiffened at every step he took. ¡°I know, Jane, and


    I promise she won¡¯t go free after what she did to my father. I¡¯m just as worried as you are but Alpha


    Leo hasn¡¯t said anything about an attack or made a move yet. Besides, you and I know Katherine


    better, she¡¯s too soft to do all of that¡±


    I took a deep breath in, and Zane questioned,


    ¡°Are you alright? You should head back to bed while I get you the ss of milk okay.¡± When he got


    to me, he held my chin and gave me a peck on my forehead, making me smile at him as I shut my


    eyes for the moment.


    ¡®I love you, Zane,¡± I uttered,


    ¡°I love you too, now off you go. I¡¯ll get you a ss of milk as soon as possible.¡± He said


    I nodded my head and began to walk away, redirecting my hands to my front so I could hide the


    phone properly as I turned around. Thankfully, Zane didn¡¯t notice anything. As soon as I got to the


    room, I heaved deeply, telling myself to calm down. Da*n, all my secrets had almost¡­ d*mn, I


    couldn¡¯t even think of what was in my mind right now. In a hurry, I rushed towards the bed and put


    my phone back into the drawer after turning it off. I was still a bit nervous,


    A few minutester, the door opened, and Zane walked in holding a ss of milk with him. He came


    towards me and handed it to me. ¡°Drink it. You could have woken me up earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, Zane,¡± I responded once I was done with the milk and handed


    him the ss.


    ¡°Thanks¡±


    He walked over to the center table and dropped the ss, then came back to the bed. I could never


    ask for a man better than Zane. He was everything to me, sweet, caring, loving, and most


    importantly, he loved me so much. If I hadn¡¯t coincidentally met Zane a few days before Katherine


    imed they were mates, maybe I would never have known someone like him deserved to be mine.


    It was at that moment he had stolen my heart, but I knew nothing about him and so I couldn¡¯t find


    him. again!


    He wrapped his arms around my waist. ¡°If you aren¡¯t okay, then should be the first to know okay?


    Don¡¯t get me scared of waking up and not seeing you close to me. He uttered in a low tone, slowly


    bringing his forehead close to mine. Our heads touched each other, and he stared at me with so


    much love in his eyes,


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what I would have done without you, Jane.¡± He said and slowly reached for my lips.


    I closed my eyes to feel his lips, drew my body closer to his on the bed, and wrapped my arms


    around his body like he did to mine. I felt him raise one of his hands and dug his fingers into my


    hair. His touch was enough to keep me calm, to remind me that I had won him and that I had


    sessfully taken him away from Katherine like always wanted. I couldn¡¯t be more thankful for my


    hard work and to my parents for helping me out.


    1 had almost lost my breath with the way he kissed me when it became so intense. His body and


    mind wanted to be


    1/2


    ||| This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    2/2


    11:20 Sat, May 18 M


    Chapter 15


    392


    intimate. We were bothrdying to have each other right now. He gentlyid me on the bed and began


    pulling off my clothes. while I moaned. As soon as he took off my clothes, he reached for my


    corbones and nted kisses before moving to my breast. I moaned aloud when I felt his tongue


    pick up my left nipple and began to suck them so professionally. Zane was simply doing magic on


    me, and for a reason, I wanted more and more.


    I moved my head backward, holding the bedspread so tight, as my vagina squeezed itself. It was a


    sign I wanted him inside of me already, but I had to wait a little bit longer.


    Zane moved to my right nipple, and like the first one, he did magic to the second, leaving me


    dripping wet underneath and craving more of his touch.


    ¡°Pull off your clothes,¡± I begged him as he pulled off my panties.


    Seeing him take off his nightwear, I bit my lower lips seductively and drew him to myself when he


    was done. I raised my legs and wrapped them around his body, not wanting him to stop using his


    tongue to y with my nipples,


    ¡°*uck me, baby,¡± I whispered into his ears. I knew every d*mn way to make Zane crave even more


    of me, especially during our intimate moment. He helped me release my legs a bit so he could be


    free enough to find the opening of my vagina. Once I felt the head of his c*ck, I held my breath, and


    let it go the moment he plunged into me.


    #


    SEND GIFT


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    KATHERINE:


    When I woke up, I was all alone on the bed. I shifted my hand to the spot Leo had slept on earlier,


    and I had no idea when a smile formed on my lips. I had cried myself to sleepst night, and I also


    recalled myself telling Leo not to leave me all alone after the dream I had.


    It''s been days after the ordeal with Leo almost killing Zane, and I had not even begun any steps in


    proving my innocence to Zane. I feel so useless, powerless, and bitter. Every time I try to be strong,


    the memories of my kids in the arms of those monsters¡­ the memories of them being taken away


    from me still hurts like hell. I gently sat upright on the bed, thinking of what to do for the day.


    As I was about to stand on my feet, a knock was rasped on the door.


    "Come in," I said, and it was opened afterward. I had no idea when I shyly looked away after I saw


    Leo standing at the entrance. "Good morning." He greeted.


    "Morning," I responded, although mine came almost like a whisper.


    "Dress up, you need toe with me."


    I averted my gaze towards him immediately I heard him, and arched my brows, "Are we going


    somewhere?"


    "Yes. Training."


    This came as a surprise to me, but I didn''t bother to ask any questions. I rose to my feet, and


    nodded my head, "I''d like some privacy to get prepared please."


    His gaze was fixated on me, but when he heard me, he nodded his head. "I''ll leave you now." I


    watched him turn his back and walk out of my room, shutting the door behind me. I could only stare


    at the exit telling myself that I had to forget about my pains if I wanted to move forward. Although I


    couldn''t forget what they did to me and I still had ns to pay them back, I had to forget the things


    that were hurting so badly for a moment.


    About 30 minutester, I was done dressing. I was on a yellow crop top and ck leggings. I found


    a new pair of slippers and put them on. Walking downstairs, the living room was empty of other


    people except ke. The moment he heard my footsteps, he turned around to stare at me,


    "Good morning." He greeted me first, and when I responded, I cocked my head sideways secretly


    searching for Alpha Leo.


    "Are you looking for the alpha?." ke asked. "Yes," I responded almost immediately like I was


    waiting for the question.


    "He asked me to take you first. He''ll be there soon." ke uttered, but I gave him a look of


    disappointment, and maybe he saw it even though I had tried to hide it. "Why? Did he leave without


    me?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "No. He had something urgent to attend to, that''s why. Please,e with me."


    The mansion was so big that any stranger would easily get lost around here. I never had the time to


    explore around because it was either I was in my room sulking or I was talking with Alpha Leo. I


    silently stared outside the window of the car as it drove around the mansion, and in about 10


    minutes, it halted.


    "We''re here," ke said, and before I could respond, the door was opened for me to step out. Right


    in front was a building, and just like ke had said earlier, it was where Alpha Leo trained himself


    most times. I took a deep breath in and began walking in while ke trailed behind me. I had never


    been here before, but I knew maybe I was feeling a bit better after getting out of the main house.


    The door was opened and I stepped in.


    Everywhere was so¡­. I really couldn''t find the right words to exin the sight I beheld, but it sure


    had everything that I had imagined and didn''t. "This way." I heard ke''s voice as my eyes traveled


    around and trailed behind me till we got to another room.


    "You''ll need something more appropriate."


    ke walked over to the show ss where multiple shoes were kept and opened it. He turned


    around to stare at my leg before picking out one of them. It was a white Snickers. He came towards


    me and went on his knees,


    "I''ll take that off." I was about to raise my leg, but we suddenly heard Alpha Leo''s voice. "Leave it."


    Alpha Leo said and suddenly in a second, he was standing right in front of me. I still really had to


    get used to his speed because it was like nothing I had ever seen before. I couldn''t help but smile a


    little bit. ke rose to his feet and took a few steps away from us, and Leo went on his knees.


    I slowly gave him my leg, and he took off my slippers. He ced my feet gently into the snickers


    and tied the ropes. "Perfect." I heard before he rose to his feet, and replied, "Thanks."


    "Shall we?"


    As he walked, I trailed behind me. "Take a seat." I took my seat so I could watch him. The first spot


    he walked towards was the punching bag. Like a pro, he attacked it,nding blows and moving


    sideways as well. I watched as he moved his body to the rhythm of the bag, and got lost in watching


    him until he turned around to stare at me. "Your turn." He said, but I didn''t think I was ready to do


    this.


    "Come on." He uttered, and I rose to my feet. I was standing right in front of the punching bag and


    staring at it. All my life, I never hurt a fly, but end up getting hurt worse than I can ever imagine,


    "Think of something, anything," Leo spoke closely behind me, and his whisper sent shivers down


    my body as I felt his touch on my shoulders. I suddenly thought of the days before I had met Zane.


    The day I left the hospital after my mother had been reported dead because she failed to receive


    the surgery, and when I got home, my father was celebrating with my stepmom over Jane''s


    newfound boyfriend. The thought of all this brought tears clinging to my brows,


    Lastly, I could see myself on my knees pleading with Zane that I was innocent. When I had walked


    into that room after receiving a request from his father to see me, I walked in intending to plead with


    him to ept me as Zane''s mate, but right there, I found him dead before I rushed over to him.


    I clenched my fingers, letting my tears slide down my eyes. With so much desperation, I aimed at


    the punching bag and began to throw punches at it. All I could see in front of me was Jane, and the


    will to show her I wasn''t a weakling. If anger and hate could kill from a distance, then Jane would


    have been six feet under the ground now.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter <b>17</b>


    ALPHA KING LEO


    I watched Katherine effortlessly punch the bag like her life depended on it and I knew it was to take away the pain she was feeling. I couldn¡¯t stop her since there was a lot in her heart she needed to let go so she could begin.


    She <b>had </b>to be strong if she wanted to defeat her enemies. Being an Omega doesn¡¯t make her less of a beta, but she had to be strong just like one. Every damn time, I want to know what she thinks about, but I can figure that out.


    ¡°Kath.¡± I called, but she didn¡¯t stop. I was starting to get worried, so I rose to my feet, but she fell on the floor before I could <b>get </b>to her, panting <b>so </b>hard and fast,


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today,¡± I uttered as I squatted to her level<b>, </b>but she shook her head in negation. ¡°That¡¯s not all, I¡¯m fine. I want to keep going¡± She said, but I <b>wasn¡¯t </b>going to let her continue. If she does, then she will pass out any minute.


    ¡°We should <b>head </b>back to the mansion, Katherine. You¡¯ll need all your strength to continue tomorrow.¡± I helped her up on her feet and wanted to take her in my arms, but she insisted on walking. As she walked, I trailed behind her and we met ke waiting outside<b>.</b>


    Katherine and I got into the car that had earlier brought her here. She was silent, looking the other way to avoid my gaze.


    ¡°Your stepsister, <b>I </b>know she did it,¡± I spoke to break the silence, but Katherine didn¡¯t turn her gaze at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use if no one else but you believe me? Everyone thinks she¡¯s the innocent one while I get to bear the image of a murderer who is wanted dead¡±


    I wanted to take her hand, but I gave a second thought about it. ¡°And your family too?¡±


    ¡°They are not my family. My family died a long time ago, so I don¡¯t have one. My mother was the only family <b>I </b>had, but she¡¯s dead and so I <b>have </b>no one.¡±


    She was deeply hurt, and judging by the way she spoke to me, I could tell she was angry as well. Her gaze had also refused to meet mine. ke had found out everything I wanted him to find out about Jane, but I had no idea if I could hand it over to Katherine yet. She deserves to know how everything was nned against her.


    The car halted, but she didn¡¯t wait for the door to be opened before stepping out. I trailed behind her as she began to rush <b>in</b><b>, </b>and when we got in, she finally turned around to spare me a nce,


    ¡°Can I <b>be </b>alone for a few hours? I think I really need it now,¡±


    I heaved deeply and nodded my head, ¡°But first, I think you might need to see this.¡± The center table was where I kept <b>what </b>ke had given to me, so I picked it up and handed it to her. ¡°If you need anything more, just <b>ask</b>


    ¡°Thank you.¡± <b>She </b>answered and began walking up the stairs while I watched her till she was out of sight. Whatever she <b>was </b>going to see in there, I hoped she would be able to handle it with a strong heart.


    ALPHA ZANE:


    There was a knock on my door, and I instructed whoever was standing outside toe in. My secretary walked in so I raised my head to give her <b>my </b>attention,


    Sir, you need to see this. A message came in this morning from B&K Corporation


    the


    She dropped the file on my table and I immediately picked it up. Trying not to get too excited, I tore it open and brought out


    paper in it. The sight of what was written in there nearly had me screaming so loud in happiness as I couldn¡¯t believe my request to be partners with thepany was granted. Damn, this was what I had always wanted for years. Katherine and I were <b>working </b>towards this, and finally, I was able to achieve it.


    ¡°Contact them as soon as possible, and tell them the deal has been epted. Send a request I would like to have <b>a </b>word with the president.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± She uttered before walking out of my office while I continued to stare at the letter. If Katherine was here, she would <b>have </b>been the happiest right now. Before I found out who she truly was, thankfully she had given me the best strategies to get the <b>attention </b>of thepany, and it worked out just well Overjoyed<b>, </b>I brought out my phone and immediately dialed <b>Jane¡¯s</b>


    1


    Chapter 17


    number.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, baby.<b>¡±</b>


    This was the woman who deserved to celebrate the best of everything with me. All of my sess and growth. ¡°Hey, baby.¡± She responded, and I smiled. I still couldn¡¯t believe how fast I was growing in love with Jane already,


    ¡°I have the best <b>news </b>for you, and tonight we¡¯re going to celebrate it. I want you to tell me whatever it is you want, and it¡¯ll be at your feet as soon as possible.¡± <b>Jane </b><b>could </b>feel the excitement in my voice <b>as </b>I spoke to her, and it made her even more curious to know what the good news was all about.


    ¡°Just tell me <b>what </b>it is already, Zane. She said impatiently and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be home early today to break the good news to you okay.¡± A knock rasped on my door, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter, I got to go now, I love you so much.¡± I said and when I got a response ended the call.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened and a long¨Ctime friend walked right in, ¡°Killian, what the fuck!! I rose in excitement and rushed towards him, pulling him into a tight hug.


    O

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    KATHERINE:


    My eyes kept scanning the papers on <b>the bed</b>, and I couldn¡¯t help but scoff aloud most times. Jane was despicably evil, a monster without a heart and everything wicked in the world. I couldn¡¯t believe my step sister was this kind of a person, but now, it wasn¡¯t hard to believe that she was,


    The Alpha king and my children weren¡¯t her first kill. She had murdered a friend in her high school <b>days </b>all because of a guy too and was able to get away with it. I had no idea how Leo <b>had </b>gotten a grasp of everything about Jane, but now that I knew who the hell she was, I had to be really careful in dealing with her.


    I dropped the paper I was holding and moved to the next one. As I was staring at it, a knock was rasped on my door, and I heaved deeply. ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened afterwards and Leo walked in with his hands tucked into his pocket,


    ¡°Hey, how do you feel? Are you alright?¡± He questioned, taking steps towards me. I averted my gaze to him and nodded my head, Tm fine. If I may ask, how did you get all of this about Jane?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t so hard finding whatever I wanted to find out about your stepsister, but she really did well in covering her tracks on the death of Zane¡¯s father.¡±


    A <b>frown </b>stered on my face immediately I heard that and it made me recall begging Zane that I wasn¡¯t the monster who killed his father. Leo took a seat on the bed beside me,


    ¡°But ke is working on it. She¡¯s going to be exposed soon, and you can prove your innocence to everyone out there.¡±


    I nodded my head. I couldn¡¯t wait for that to happen, and to see Jane go through what I had gone through. Thank you. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you better enough, Leo.¡±


    ¡°If <b>you¡¯re </b>ready tomorrow, I can¡¯t take you <b>to </b>thepany. You want t to pay your ex mate <b>back</b>? Then let¡¯s start from there. We¡¯ll only do it if you agree to it


    ¡°I <b>want </b>that. He deserves absolutely nothing but pain, and I would never hold back from giving him that.¡± I responded, and averted my gaze back to the papers <b>that </b>wereying beside me. I had to be certain that Zane and <b>Jane </b>would never see whatever I had for theming, especially Jane.


    ¡°Get ready, we need to get you some new things to get you prepared for tomorrow. I¡¯ll be downstairs waiting for you.¡± He rose to his feet and began to walk out of my room while I watched till the door was shut. I took a deep breath in and rose to my feet realizing that now was no longer the time to sulk, but take actions if I wanted to prove my innocence.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It took me thirty minutes to get prepared <b>and </b>hurry down the stairs. Leo was seated on the couch waiting for me, and the moment my legs touch thest step, he cocked his head back to stare at me, and rose to his feet.


    I¡¯m ready. I uttered.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± He responded <b>and </b>outstretched his hand for me to take. As I ced my hand on his, we began to walk <b>out </b>of the living room, heading towards the car that was parked outside. I got in first, followed by Leo who came in afterwards.


    The drive took about an hour and for the first time, I got to see a few ces around the moon shadow pack. The car halted right in front of a huge mall, like one I had never seen before. This was nothing like the blue crest pack because this time, it was ten times bigger and beautiful. I gasped, hearing Leo¡¯s voice from behind me,


    ¡°Wait till you see the inside. Let¡¯s go in His words made my ear wiggle a bit and I cocked my head back immediately. A guard had earlier walked into the mall before us. As I walked sideways with Leo, so many people were rushing out of the <b>mall </b>and some that walked past us all cocked their heads at him.


    What¡¯s happening?


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± He uttered and we both continued to walk in. By the time we were in, everywhere was empty leaving only threedies in matching clothes. It was at that moment I realized that Leo¡¯s presence had made the mall empty with people.


    ¡°Wee to Golden mall sir, please this way¡± she uttered, lowering her head to greet us, but Leo didn¡¯t move while my eyes kept roaming around the mall. Everything here was so beautiful and unique, and some I never saw in the blue crest pack. Now, I understood part of the reason why the pack was everyone¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Let her take the best of everything that you have here. Leo uttered to thedy, while I cocked my head back at him because I <b>couldn¡¯t </b>believe what he had <b>just </b><b>said</b>. Fuck, this would cost more than a fortune.


    Chapter 18


    JANE:


    SECRET HIDEOUT<b>; </b>BLUE CREST <b>PACK</b>.


    I felt a cold substance touch my shoulder and I immediately yelp in fright, taking two steps back and almost tripping. When I raised


    my head up, I realized it was <b>only </b>a drop of water that had fallen on my shoulder from the leaf hanging up there.


    ¡°Damn it, where the hell is he?¡± I whispered, picking up a handkerchief from my handbag, and rubbed my shoulder so I <b>could </b>get rid of the disgusting drop of water that trailed down to my back. I heaved deeply before hearing his voice,


    <b>¡°</b>Luna Jane?¡±


    ¡°Over here.¡±


    The moment he heard my voice, he walked towards me and halted a few <b>steps </b>away from me. ¡°Why the hell are you sote? <b>You </b>kept me waiting you fool.¡± I yelled at him, my hands itching to raise a resounding p on his face<b>, </b>but I had to calm myself down since I had better things to pour out my anger on.


    ¡°I had to take care of the maid just like you instructed:


    ¡°Is she dead<b>?</b>¡± That <b>was </b><b>all </b>that mattered to me.


    ¡°Yes, she is. Ipensated her family well, and buried her at the outskirts of the pack


    ¡°You could have simply thrown her body down from a cliff. Alright, you did well. Now that she¡¯s gone, then we have no other witness out there. You got the surprise?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He responded, <b>and </b>paused. ¡°I <b>wasn¡¯t </b>expecting such big surprise from you, thank <b>you </b><b>so </b>much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you keep doing a good job, then there would be much more where all that came from. The house and the cash, and even more. Now this was the part where I get to tell Jackson what he had to do for me, and I cared less if it would be dangerous or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get to work, Jackson. As long as my step sister is still out there, I¡¯m not safe, and neither are <b>you</b>. This wasn¡¯t the n from the beginning, but there won¡¯t be any more issues if Katherine¡¯s gone for good.¡±


    ¡°What do you want <b>me </b>to <b>do</b>?¡±


    <b>I </b>sighed deeply before responding,


    ¡°Tonight, you and your boys <b>raid </b>the Moon shadow pack in secret and bring Katherine to me. If she¡¯s reluctant, then don¡¯t hesitate to kill her.¡±


    <b>2/2</b>

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    KATHERINE-


    We headed back home <b>with </b>all the numerous things that Leo <b>had </b>gotten me and staring at them, I still couldn¡¯t believe that he would buy me things like this. He barely knew me for a month and the only connection he had with me was that I was his


    male.


    There was a knock on my door, and when I gave permission, the door opened and Leo walked right in<b>.</b>


    ¡°<b>Hey</b><b>, </b>Katherine.¡± He called, but I didn¡¯t smile back. Thank you so much for everything. It¡¯s a lot, <b>so </b>much.¡± I uttered first because that was all I could think of, but he chuckled.


    ¡°Dinner will be ready in an hour, care to join us? We could discuss everything you need to know about thepany before


    tomorrow.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded my head in agreement as I loved the fact Leo was <b>trying </b>to get me ready. ¡°I¡¯ll be down after taking my bath and setting all of this in order.¡±


    ¡°A maid would


    and walked up everything. Once you take your <b>bath</b>, you shoulde downstairs. After saying this, he turned around


    of the room while I kept staring at the door. I had no idea whether I was ready for this or not, but it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered most was the reason why I was doing all of this. I rose to my feet and headed for the bathroom because I <b>had </b>just an hour to get ready and be <b>downstairs</b>


    After drowning my body in the warm water for 20 minutes, I stepped out of the bathroom with <b>a </b>towel tied around my waist and <b>found </b>something simple to wear since it was night. As I turned to walk out of my room, I <b>heard </b>a <b>sound </b><b>around </b>the window and turned to look at it.


    The same sound came again, and I could swear I saw a shadow before it vanished. ¡°Is someone there?¡± My legs were frozen al my spot and I couldn¡¯t move but my eyes were glued to the window. Maybe it was a bird or something. I <b>walked </b>towards the window to shut it, but just as I held the knob, I felt a pull on my arm from behind <b>and </b>before I could scream, a towel drenched with an intoxicating substance was used to cover my mouth to prevent me from screaming. Still struggling. <b>I </b>could the strong smell of wolfsbane, and struggling with whoever was holding me was in vain.


    When I couldn¡¯t struggle anymore nor scream for help, I weakly let my body fall on his arms before passing out.


    perceive


    ALPHA LEO


    ¡°Brother!! Brother Brother! I heard <b>Tanya¡¯s </b>voice but didn¡¯t bother raising my head to spare her a nce. What the hell was she even doing here?


    ¡°Brother!¡± She yelled again before rushing into my room without knocking. With my eyes still fixated on my phone, I heaved deeply.


    ¡°What is it, Tanya? Haven¡¯t you heard the word knock before? My voice was rather very calm with her because, with my little sister, there was no use shouting. Every soul out there feared me except <b>Tanya</b>, and she was always a troublemaker.


    ¡°Brother there¡¯s an emergency? Something¡¯s wrong somewhere and 1 saw it. I didn¡¯t see her face, but I saw her struggling for help. She¡¯s here.¡± I raised my head <b>to </b>stare at Tanya the moment she said this, but there wasn¡¯t a panicking expression on my


    face.


    ¡°Is this <b>one </b>of your little games? Don¡¯t tell me you came all the way from college just to y a <b>prank </b>on me. I was no longer finding whatever she was saying funny as I spoke coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not..


    Since Tanya had left my door open, ke rushed in cutting her off immediately.


    ¡°Alpha, Katherine¡¯s gone.¡±


    Hearing those words, it felt like my heart had dropped down to my stomach from my chest as I stared at ke. ¡°Who¡¯s Katherine?¡± Tanya questioned, and when I returned to <b>my </b>senses, I rose to my feet and ran out of my room, heading towards Katherine¡¯s room. The door had been broken down by ke earlier, and when I walked in, everywhere was filled with smoke which had the strong smell of wolfsbane. Being a Lycan, I wasn¡¯t affected by the smell of wolfsbane,


    Chapter 19


    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± I heard Tanya¡¯s voice from behind me. It was impossible for ke toe in here because he was simply a beta<b>, </b><b>and </b>so the wolfsbane was <b>poisonous </b>to him. Turning my eyes red, I walked over to the window and saw it was open. I sniffled,


    ¡°Damn it, rogues.¡± The words tore out of my mouth, and without wasting time, I rushed out of the room. I could feel Bolt¡¯s anger, and he <b>could </b>tear any damn thing <b>apart </b>right now. Same with me.


    ¡°ke, hurry, send a message. Every corner of the pack should be guarded immediately. The smell is still very fresh so they couldn¡¯t have gone far with her.¡±


    I had no idea how the hell they got in here, but whoever these rogues were, they were really smart to have outsmarted the securities around. ¡°If any finger isid on her<b>, </b>I swear I¡¯m going to burn that bastard alive immediately.¡± I yelled, and immediately sped away hurrying outside the mansion. I could trace the scent of the rogues.


    <b>Tanya </b>had earlier taken Katherine¡¯s clothes so she could find her scent with it, but I was faster than her. I halted right in the middle of the road leading to the forest, and sniffed the air, ¡°This way.¡± I could hear Bolt¡¯s voice as he desperately wanted to find her too. I rushed into the forest without wasting further time <b>and </b>then halted. The same scent <b>was </b>so close but I couldn¡¯t hear <b>any </b>sound or heartbeat. I was slowly starting to lose patience as I stopped to <b>look </b>around.


    Just as I was about to take a step, I suddenly felt one of my feet on something.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡± It was a trap. How the fucking hell were they even able to do all of this here. They couldn¡¯t be just a few, they had to be much <b>to </b>achieve all of this. If I stepped away from the trap, then my legs would be chopped off in a second. Katherine was all I could think about. As my eyes turned red, I was able to see a cloth hanging on a tree that wasn¡¯t so far from me, and then I realized that I had been fooled to follow the scent to a different ce. This made me so fucking angry, but I couldn¡¯t move.


    With Bolt raging inside of me, I howled so loud, releasing my full beast to the world.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ALPHA LEO:


    <b>¡°</b>Alpha.¡± I heard ke¡¯s voice as he rushed towards me. I <b>had </b>almost wanted to try my luck and speed out of here in a second


    ¡°Hurry up, get me out of here.¡±


    He squatted towards my leg, bringing out his ws so he could get the trap out of my leg while I waited impatiently. In a minute, I could feel my legs free,


    ¡°Did you find her?¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Tanya is on their trail right now, and I¡¯ve <b>got </b>some of the wolves around the pack just Incase they might want to take the routes<b>. </b>We¡¯re <b>going </b>to <b>find </b>her.¡±


    ¡°And I won¡¯t spare even a single soul when I do. I¡¯ll kill them all, ke, I¡¯ll tear them all apart.¡± I growled <b>angrily </b>and sped out of his sight before he could say a word to me. This time around, I had to follow Tanya¡¯s scent because it seems Katherine¡¯s scent had been damped. The next thing I heard was a loud and painful scream, and when I got there, my sister had blood all over her hands.


    ¡°You <b>should </b>mess with nody, dumbass.¡±


    ¡°What happened here?¡± She cocked her head back to stare at me. ¡°I killed him. He¡¯s <b>one </b>of them, I think. If I found him, then I don¡¯t think they¡¯re that far. I <b>have </b>a stronger perceiving ability so I think I can,¡±


    ¡°Enough of the talks Tanya, get on my back now.¡± I uttered, and once she was on my back, I sped away with her. Tanya had different abilities from mine, but then I was thankful that she was able <b>to </b>still perceive Katherine¡¯s scent even after it <b>had </b>been <b>cloaked</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°Turn left. She uttered, and I instantly <b>did </b><b>so</b>. ¡°Left, we¡¯re almost there¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± 1 halted just immediately. ¡°Something wrong, they stopped moving further. These aren¡¯t just ordinary rogues, brother, they¡¯re <b>well </b>trained.¡± Tanya uttered as we both stared at the cave. ¡°What if this is a trap¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking give a damn.¡± I dropped Tanya, making her stand on her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t move from here. Whoever approaches <b>you</b>, kill them immediately. I instructed<b>, </b>and once she nodded her head, I began to walk into the dark cave right in front of me. As I got in, I had expected to see a bunch of them, but it was just one,


    ¡°Where the <b>hell </b>is she?¡± I questioned, trying not to lose my patience and kill him before getting my answers. ¡°And who¡¯s asking? What business do you have with a murderer?¡± I clenched my hand, and sped towards him, grabbing his shirt immediately.


    ¡°Where the hell is she? If you evenid a hand on her hair, I¡¯m going to.¡±


    ¡°Let him go, or thedy gets her throat slitted immediately.¡± I heard <b>a </b>voice from behind<b>, </b>and when I let go of him, I turned around to see Katherine weakly staring at me,


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    ¡°Gave her some <b>dosage </b>of wolfsbane, and only I have the cure to it. I watched him dig his hand into his pocket, and brought out <b>a </b>syringe, ¡°This is the only one <b>avable </b>right now, and it¡¯ll take hours to make another cure. She¡¯s just an Omega <b>and </b>would die before then.¡±


    I gritted my teeth, knowing that I had never been this vulnerable before. ¡°What the hell do you <b>want</b>?¡±


    ¡°We want thedy alive, and <b>we¡¯ll </b>set you free. If you decide to act stubborn, then she dies right away.


    There was no fucking <b>way </b>I would allow them take her away. I remained silent, trying to feel Tanya¡¯s presence, but I couldn¡¯t. It meant she <b>was </b>no longer when I had <b>asked </b>her to be earlier. I was thankful for <b>that</b>, because like she had suspected, it was a trap. These fools were damn scared, and I knew that because I could hear their heartbeat racing so fast as <b>their </b>eyes were fixed strongly at me.


    We all <b>heard </b>a loud scream outside, which led to <b>a </b>distraction, <b>giving </b><b>me </b><b>the </b>perfect opportunity to <b>make </b><b>a </b>move. As fast could ever be. I rushed towards him, and pulled Katherine away from his grip, taking her in my arms before she could fall down. Her body was so weak<b>,</b>


    1/2


    Chapter 20


    ¡°Hey dumb head!¡± Tanya yelled from behind, throwing <b>a </b>dagger right in front of the rogue as <b>soon </b>as he turned around to <b>stare </b>at her, and it went straight for <b>his </b>forehead,


    Luckily, the second person had escaped <b>through </b>another exit. ¡°Hurry, get the damn syringe.¡± I told Tanya <b>as </b>Katherine was still in my arms, but her eyes were closed. Her heart was slowing down, and I could hear it.


    When Tanya handed it to me, I pulled down her shirt from her neck just a bit, and injected her with it. I had expected something to happen, but nothing happened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear a heartbeat anymore.¡± I uttered, staring at Katherine. I had never been this scared before. While still panicking, I made hery on the floor and began applying pressure on her chest.


    ¡°<b>Please </b><b>wake </b>up, please.¡± I uttered, <b>praying </b>inwardly <b>that </b>she would open her eyes, ¡°Please.¡± I begged again, but nothing happened. ¡°Just open your <b>eyes </b><b>Kath</b>, you¡¯re strongProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s enough.¡± Tanya cut me off, trying to touch my shoulder,


    ¡°No! Shut the hell up!! She¡¯s not dead.¡± I yelled without raising my head to stare at her. I never actually believe that one day, I would go to this extent <b>just </b>to save someone.


    <b>Just </b>as I was about to <b>stop</b>, I heard a loud gasp from Katherine before she opened her eyes and began coughing.


    ¡°<b>Hey</b>, look at me, can you see me?¡±


    Her body was still very weak, but I held her in my arms and heard her <b>call </b>my name weakly, ¡°Leo<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, and you¡¯re going to be alright, little wolf¡± I uttered and carried her in my arms, walking out of the cave as the tension in my heart suddenly faded away.


    HEND OIFT

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    ZANE<b>:</b>


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, baby, I¡¯m damn serious. It¡¯s still so hard to believe, but I finally did it.¡± My arms were wrapped around her waist as I spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, Zane. This is progress, you¡¯re going big and I can see it.¡± Jane replied<b>, </b>and I kissed her lips before letting go of her waist,


    ¡°Tell me whatever you want, Jane. I¡¯ll do it. Although I knew the reason for this was <b>Katherine¡¯s </b>advice, I was willing to make Jane take the credit for it because she deserved it for sticking to my side when everything was so tough for <b>me</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°Nothing. Zane. Absolutely nothing. Seeing you happy is more than enough for me, and seeing you progress is where my real happiness is. I just want to spend the rest of my life beside you, and grow the pack together.¡±


    I smile at <b>her</b>, telling myself that she has to be the best thing that ever happened to me. I always thought it was Katherine, but every <b>day</b>, Jane keeps proving me wrong,


    ¡°Thank you, my love. Thank you for being there for me. We¡¯ll start a big family together soon. I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± I responded, making her chuckle, ¡°Tll go get the <b>drinks </b><b>okay</b>.¡±


    I watched her leave the room, while I walked towards the drawer to get a file. Just as I opened the drawer and picked out the file, a photo fell As I picked it up, I figured out it was Katherine¡¯s<b>, </b>and seeing it made my blood boil. When I first met Katherine, I never thought I would be able to hate her for the rest of my life, but her real identity had proved me wrong.


    Then, I recalled <b>Killian¡¯s </b>words to me earlier today when we had both gone out for a drink. I scoffed aloud, squeezing the photo in my <b>hand </b>into a ball, and threw it aside very far away from me. Alpha Leo must have thought that he won already, but it was far from it. I knew most of Katherine¡¯s weaknesses, and I knew exactly what to lure her where I wanted her to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± Jane¡¯s voice sounded<b>, </b><b>and </b>I cocked my head back to stare at her. She was holding the bottle of wine and the two sses on a tray. She dropped it on the table, and came towards me¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a few sses, and tonight we¡¯ll have the best night of our lives, what do you say baby?¡± I watched her chuckle, with her fingers trailing <b>lines </b><b>on </b>my chest as she bit her lower lips seductively. I cupped her face with my hand, and drew her lips closer to him,


    ¡°Trust me, we¡¯ll <b>have </b>the best night of our lives, cause I¡¯m going to make it worth every second.¡± I smiled back at her but we were interrupted by the sound of Jane¡¯s phone ringing ¡°Excuse me. She <b>uttered</b>, and I let go of her immediately.


    As soon as she picked up her phone, she turned it off, avoiding the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is everything alright?¡±


    me


    <b>¡°</b><b>Yes</b>, baby. It¡¯s just my mother calling She came towards me, and wrapped my arms around her waist, letting me bring my ear close to her lips, ¡°Guess what, she wants grandchildren.¡±


    BLOOD MOON PACK


    ALPHA LEO:


    ¡°Here brother, it¡¯s <b>a </b>ss of water, Tanya uttered, standing behind me as she outstretched the <b>ss </b>towards me, but I refused to let my gaze away from Katherine who was still unconscious <b>and </b>sleeping.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, trust me. The pack doctor said she¡¯s going to be awake soon, so look after yourself as well. You haven¡¯t moved an inch away from here for hours.¡± She went silent, but continued,


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you found your fated mate after so <b>long</b>, and just what we needed most, she got into danger on the first day I was supposed to meet her<b>. </b><b>Tanya </b>continued, but she was cut off by ke¡¯s presence in the room.


    ¡°Did you find any of those bastards?¡± I questioned still without taking my gaze away from Katherine. I was trying so <b>hard </b>to my head right where <b>I </b>was <b>seated </b>because thinking about the fact that I had almost lost her was driving me nuts,


    clear


    ¡°No, not yet. The rest of them are <b>dead </b>in the woods, and there is no trace of whoever their leader was. We¡¯ll keep looking Alpha.¡± I clutched my hands into a ball hoping that I wouldsh out at any innocent person for the anger I was feeling inside of


    ¡°Keep looking, ke, and when you find any of those bastards, bring them to me. I¡¯m gonna kill them myself. A few seconds.ter, the door was shut, and 1 didn¡¯t need to look back to know that ke had left the room, but Tanya was still standing behind me,


    ¡°What are you doing here Tanya? You know where you¡¯re supposed to be. I didn¡¯t turn to look at her as I spoke. Tanya was thest person I wanted to vent my anger on at the moment,


    ¡°I came to see you, brother. I came to warn you about your mate because somehow I could see that she was in danger. I have no idea what kind of wolf she <b>is</b>, but I couldn¡¯t see her face and it never happened before.¡± Tanya¡¯s words sank deep inside my head when I heard them. She couldn¡¯t see Katherine¡¯s face in her vision just like I couldn¡¯t read Katherine¡¯s mind the first day 1 met her.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine <b>now</b>, and it¡¯s time to go back, sister, I uttered.


    <b>¡°</b>Can¡¯t you not send me away so quick? How long has it been now? 3 years and I haven¡¯t seen you, Leo. It¡¯s been three long years. Do you still think about it?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I gritted my teeth silently when I heard her and shut my eyes for a few seconds, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t remind me about the wrong things at the wrong time, Tanya. You have three days to leave the pack immediately, <b>and </b>if you fail, you know what happens next.¡± I uttered and rose to my feet I turned around to face her, and she stared at me in disappointment. I could see her <b>hazel </b>eyes staring at mine just like years ago, but I took my gaze away from her immediately and began walking away,


    ¡°Brot¡­


    <b>Before </b>Tanya couldplete my name, I turned around to face her again, this time growling,


    ¡°You know the risk you¡¯re taking by staying here, Tanya, so it¡¯s best you leave when I ask you to, I uttered and walked out of the room, shutting the door behind me. I wasn¡¯t doing this for myself but for her. This was my way of trying to protect my little sister.


    SUND GIFT


    COMMENT


    KATHERINE:


    <b>¡°</b>You¡¯re awake.¡±


    My eyes flung open immediately I saw the figure so close to me, and I almost yelled out loud for help, ¡°Take it easy, you¡¯re fine Katherine.¡± She uttered, but I arched my brows surprisingly at her. How did she even know my name?


    ¡°Who are you? Where am I? I thought I..


    It suddenly dawned on me <b>that </b>thest name I had called before passing out was Leo¡¯s.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Leo?¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, Kath, you really need to breathe in and out first before asking further questions.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, one at a time. She responded with a smile widely outstretched on her lips, but I didn¡¯t return the smile. At least I would if I knew who exactly she was. She suddenly outstretched her hand towards me for an introductory handshake, and it took me a few seconds to reciprocate,


    ¡°I¡¯m Tanya, and here¡¯s my wolf, Tamia¡± Her eyes changed their colors to gold with a mixture of brownish green, and I couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, <b>what </b>kind of wolf is she? She¡¯s nothing like I¡¯ve ever seen before.¡± I had no idea when I gave a response, it <b>made </b>her chuckle,


    ¡°Do you wanna see her?¡±


    Out of curiosity, <b>I </b>nodded my head, and she rose to her feet. ¡°Can you stand, or do you need help?


    ¡°I¡¯ll <b>stand</b>, I uttered and slowly rose to my feet. She took me towards the mirror and stood in front. Right there, her wolf suddenly appeared, and I gasped even louder,


    and


    Her furs were almost the colors of her eyes, but this time overshadowed with golden colors, and even more beautiful than 1 had imagined it to be when I first saw her eyes,


    ¡°Tamia says hi to you, Katherine. She likes you already. Tanya uttered <b>and </b><b>turned </b>sideways to face me. Her eyes had changed back to normal, but her smile had not faded.


    ¡°How did you even know my name?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my brother¡¯s mate?¡± She responded so sharply and took a few steps away <b>from </b>me, and when I turned to stare <b>at </b>her, the door opened revealing Leo at the entrance. As soon as he spotted me, he ran towards me and pulled me into a tight embrace worriedly, but I groaned a little in pain,


    ¡°When did you wake? How do you feel? Is it all gone from your system?¡±


    I knew he was talking about the wolfsbane, so I nodded my <b>head</b>. ¡°It is. Thank you for saving me. Your si¡­¡± I watched as Tanya shook her head in negation just as I was about to talk to Leo about her, and I immediately kept quiet as I knew that was what she was trying to tell me. Because of this, Leo turned around to stare at her,


    ¡°What are you doing here Tanya?¡± He questioned coldly, and it made me wonder if he had a good rtionship with his sister.


    ¡°To see if she was awake. I knew she was going to be awake by this time so I came in earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s <b>fine</b>, she just checked up on me. Thank you.¡® I said to Tanya and began to walk towards the bed to take my seat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll <b>leave </b>you two now, but we¡¯ll catch up more, Katherine,¡± Tanya said <b>and </b>waved at me before walking out of the room. Before she did<b>, </b>she received a cold re from Leo<b>,</b>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like your sister?¡± I was forced to ask him the question after seeing the way he <b>treated </b>her<b>, </b>but he responded, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. Did you see the face of who nabbed you? Did you recognize him or anything <b>about </b>that bastard, I just need a description of any¡­¡± I touched his arm to calm him down,


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what they want you to do, Leo. If this was Jane or Zane, then this is exactly what they want your reaction to be.


    1/2


    ¡°And what if they had seeded in hurting you, Katherine? You almost died.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t. You came just in time to save me, so I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t start a fight with the blue crest pack, at least not now because you know exactly what I want, I heaved deeply and paused before I continued,


    ¡°His face was masked so I couldn¡¯t see his face.


    Leo was silent <b>as </b>he rose to his feet and began walking towards the wall while I watched him. As soon as he got there, his hands aided him to stand as he outstretched it towards the wall and I knew this was him trying to calm himself down. If Leo goes to the blue crest pack, then I knew he would kill Zane and my step¨Csister, and I didn¡¯t want that, at least not yet.


    The next sound I heard was the heavy blow sound of the wall when he hit it so hard with his fist, and I jerked in a little fright ¡°Leo,¡± I called out, but the moment I rose to my feet he stormed out of the room leaving me in shock as I stared at <b>the </b>deep holes the effect his blow had created on the wall.


    BLUE CREST PACK


    LUNA JANE


    ¡°What the fucking hell do you mean you lost her to him you fucking dumb ass!¡± I yelled at him, slowly losing my patience and wanting badly to <b>aim </b>at his face.


    ¡°You could have just killed her and killed yourself the moment things went wrong. What the hell were you thinking Jackson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I <b>was </b>going to do it, but there was someone else. He wasn¡¯t alone, and she was j


    just as powerful as <b>him</b>.¡±


    ¡°She?¡± I let out a loud scoff taking my gaze away from him, and back at him after <b>a </b>second or more. ¡°You let a fuckingdy take you down? Are you stupid or what<b>? </b>Ady¡±


    ¡°She <b>was </b>no ordinarydy or no ordinary wolf. She was fast, with strength, and very skillful. I have no idea who she was, but before I escaped I saw her face. She looks a little just like him¡±


    I heaved deeply.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s his sister. <b>That </b>would exin her strength and her skills.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Alpha <b>Leo </b>doesn¡¯t have a sister or any family left behind. At least none that anyone knows ab seen. I scolded Jackson, but deep down, I thought about what he had just said.


    or has ever


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to make things right, and if you don¡¯t then do not fucking me me for what¡¯s going to happen next. Your sister¡¯s life depends on how good you do or how perfect you <b>get </b>the work done right?¡±


    No nodded his head, and I began to walk <b>away</b>. I was <b>feeling </b>frustrated already because the damn n didn¡¯t work, but that wasn¡¯t the end yet. I had something else under my sleeve, <b>but </b>I wouldn¡¯t do it alone,


    It was time for Zane to lend a helping hand, after all, he wanted her dead too.

 Chapter 22

    <b>Tanya </b>and I were both walking around thepound, but my mind was somewhere else and I couldn¡¯t concentrate on our conversation.


    ¡°So that¡¯s all about me, now your turn,¡±


    I had not even realized she was done talking until I felt her warm hand on my shoulder, and I jerked a little in fright,


    ¡°Katherine, were you even listening to me? What¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you? Or did my brother do anything?¡±


    I shook my head in negation, ¡°No, Leo didn¡¯t do anything, and I don¡¯t think he ever would. I was beginning to trust him so much <b>even </b>though I had promised myself I wouldn¡¯t trust any soul again. After all, he <b>had </b><b>almost </b>risked his life to save mine,


    ¡°<b>Tanya</b>,¡± I called her name and halted. Because I did, she stopped as well. ¡°What can you tell me about Leo? I need to know anything, but you don¡¯t have to lie to me about anything, I promise I would be mad.¡±


    She stared at me for a long time, probably wondering why I had asked that question. Somehow, I felt a bit unsafe right there <b>in </b>the room, and his anger made me a bit scared of him,


    ¡°Well..¡± Tanya held my hand and began walking with me. ¡°Apart from being a cold and mean ass, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything so bad about my brother. Trust me, he¡¯s so good at hiding his feelings, but I still can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so different towards you. I feel so jealous¡­ ¡°I chuckled,


    ¡°Your brother loves you a lot, Tanya. Like you said, he¡¯s so good at hiding his feelings, but you can see it in his eyes. I wonder why he treats you that <b>way</b>!¡±


    Tanya cleared her throat aloud, ¡°That¡¯s enough talk about my brother, Katherine, I think it¡¯s time to tell me about yourself. How did you even be my brother¡¯s mate? How did you two meet?¡± She uttered, <b>and </b>I was about <b>to </b><b>say </b>something, but we both heard ke¡¯s <b>voice</b>,


    ¡°Katherine.¡± I halted immediately <b>and </b>turned around to stare at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tanya, but I guess your chat time with her is over. The Alpha would like to see his mate now,¡± ke interrupted, and I felt a bit relieved as I wasn¡¯t ready to start telling her about my past with Zane and my <b>family</b>.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Even stingy with his <b>mate</b>. She cocked her head towards me, ¡°We¡¯ll catch upter, Katherine, and I promise we¡¯ll be far from my brother this time.¡± She uttered <b>and </b>I smiled. I was honestly beginning to like Tanya because I felt like she was the little sister I always <b>wanted</b>, but never had.


    I walked <b>first</b>, and ke trailed behind me until we got back to the main mansion. Leo was inside waiting for me, and after what had happened in the room earlier, I had no idea what to say to him.


    ¡°Sit.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t so cold, but it wasn¡¯t warm either. I walked over to the opposite couch and <b>took </b>my seat. Leo raised his gaze at me, and thankfully I couldn¡¯t see that anger in his eyes anymore,


    ¡°We¡¯ll stick with whatever you <b>want</b>. He uttered, but I <b>was </b>still silent. His gaze averted to ke who was standing behind me,


    ¡°Alpha Zane already made steps to sign the contract with thepany, and once his signature has been written, then you can take over from there. He¡¯ll be benefiting a total of 600 billion from this investment, but when it all goes down the drain, we¡¯ll lose too. His would be greater¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Leo,¡± I uttered. ¡°They tried to hurt me for a second time, so I think they should get exactly what¡¯s going toe at them. What about <b>Tanya</b>, how exactly are we going to deal with her? Those evil things about her were in the past, and even if we wanted to prove it, whatever we have isn¡¯t enough for that¡±


    ¡°ke is handling it. There might still be a witness out there. Someone that knows something about what she did to Zane¡¯s father, and we¡¯ll find them at all costs.¡± He paused for a moment,


    *I still insist your step¨Csister isn¡¯t fit to be in this world, Katherine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spill blood, Leo, please.¡± He rose to his feet as I spoke,


    ¡°ke would take you on everything you need to know about thepany. You can start tomorrow¡±

 Chapter 23

    <b>Chapter </b>23


    KATHERINE<b>:</b>


    50


    Tanya and I were both walking around thepound, but my mind was somewhere else and I couldn¡¯t concentrate on our


    conversation.


    ¡°So that¡¯s all about me, now your


    your turn.


    I had not even realized she was done talking until I felt her warm hand on my shoulder, and I jerked a little in fright,


    ¡°Katherine, were you even listening to me? What¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you? Or did my brother do anything?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I shook my head in <b>negation</b>, ¡°No, Leo didn¡¯t do anything, and I don¡¯t think he ever would.¡± I was beginning to trust him so much even though I had promised myself I wouldn¡¯t trust any soul again. After all, he had almost risked his life to save mine,


    ¡°<b>Tanya</b>,¡± I called her name and halted. Because I did, she stopped as well. ¡°What can you tell me about Leo? I need to know anything, but you <b>don¡¯t </b>have to lie to me about anything, I promise I would be mad.¡±


    She stared at me for a long time, probably wondering why I had asked that question. Somehow, I felt a bit unsafe right there in the room, and his anger made me a bit scared of him.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Tanya held my hand and began walking with me. ¡°Apart from being a cold <b>and </b>mean ass, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything so bad about my brother. Trust me, he¡¯s so good at hiding his feelings, but I <b>still </b>can¡¯t believe <b>he¡¯s </b><b>so </b>different towards you. I feel so jealous¡­ ¡°I chuckled,


    ¡°Your brother loves you a lot, Tanya. Like you said, he¡¯s so good at hiding his feelings, but you can see it in his eyes. I wonder why he treats you that way?¡±


    Tanya cleared her <b>throat </b>aloud. ¡°<b>That¡¯s </b><b>enough </b>talk about my brother, Katherine, I think it¡¯s time to tell me about yourself. How did


    you even be my brother¡¯s mate? How did you two meet? She uttered, and I was about to say something, but we both heard ke¡¯s voice,


    *Katherine. I halted immediately and turned around to stare at <b>him</b>.


    Tm sorry Tanya, but I guess your chat time with her is over. The Alpha would like to see his mate now.¡± ke interrupted, and I felt a bit relieved <b>as </b>I wasn¡¯t ready to start telling her about my past with Zane and my family.


    ¡°Even stingy with his mate.¡± She cocked her head towards me, ¡°We¡¯ll catch upter, Katherine, and I promise we¡¯ll be far from my brother this time.¡± She uttered and I smiled. I was honestly beginning to like Tanya because I felt like she was the little sister I always wanted, but never had.


    I walked first, and ke trailed behind me until we <b>got </b>back to the main mansion. Leo was inside waiting for me, and after what had happened in the room earlier, I had no <b>idea </b>what to say to him.


    ¡°Sit.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t so cold, but it wasn¡¯t warm either. I walked over to the opposite couch and took my seat. Leo raised his gaze at me, and thankfully I couldn¡¯t see that anger in his eyes anymore,


    ¡°We¡¯ll stick with whatever you want.¡± He uttered, but I was still silent. His gaze averted to ke who was standing behind me,


    ¡°Alpha Zane already made steps to sign the contract with thepany, and once his signature has been written, then you can <b>take </b>over from there. He¡¯ll be benefiting a total of 600 billion from this investment, but when it all goes down the drain, we¡¯ll lose too. His would be greater.¡±


    ¡°Thank <b>you</b><b>, </b>Leo,¡± I uttered. ¡°They tried to hurt me for a second time, so I think they should get exactly what¡¯s going toe at them. What about Tanya, how exactly are we going to deal with her? Those evil things about her were in the past, and even if we wanted to prove it<b>, </b>whatever we have isn¡¯t enough for that.¡±


    *ke is handling it. There might still be a witness out there. Someone that knows something about what she did to Zane¡¯s father, and we¡¯ll find them at all costs. He paused for a moment,


    ¡°I still insist your step¨Csister isn¡¯t fit to be in this world, Katherine


    ¡°Don¡¯t spill blood, Leo, please.¡± He rose to his feet as I <b>spoke</b>,


    ¡°ke would take you on everything you need to know about thepany. You can start tomorrow.


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± I eximed surprisingly as I <b>wasn¡¯t </b>sure if I was ready or not,


    ¡°Yes. They tried to hurt you once, and believe me they¡¯re going toe at you again, and again if you don¡¯t act. They knew how to get around my pack.¡±


    I cocked my <b>head </b>back to stare at ke who was still behind me, then I nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start now, I¡¯m ready¡±


    JANE:


    ¡°Zane, you have to see this right away, it¡¯s urgent,¡± I yelled as I ran into the room. Zane was with a towel tied around his waist, and his hair was dripping wet which meant he had just stepped out of the bathroom.


    I rushed towards him and handed the papers I was holding to him. ¡°Katherine really wants to bring you down, Zane. Everyone in the pack would think you killed your father because of the title of Alpha King. She made you look like the bad person here.¡±


    I watched as his grip on the paper tightened, and the <b>veins </b>around his arms popping out, ¡°That fucking whore!! I¡¯m going to kill her¡­ His eyes were so red and swollen with anger, and if I didn¡¯t know Zane better, I would say his expression wasn¡¯t what I had expected.


    Take it easy baby, we can¡¯t just storm in there right now. You¡¯ll lose the fight if we do that.¡±


    ¡°How the hell am I going to get to her?¡± He yelled, and I gently rubbed his arm to keep him calm,


    ¡°We don¡¯t go to her, we lure her to us, Zane¡­ We do that and kill her before Alpha Leo even finds out she¡¯s missing¡±


    <b>SEND </b><b>GIFT</b>

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    NEXT <b>DAY</b>¡­


    KATHERINE:


    ¡°Can I really do <b>this</b><b>? </b>I questioned Leo as we were still in the car. I was so fucking nervous, and I could feel my stomach grumbling silently,


    ¡°Yes, Katherine, you can. Let everyone in there really believe that you¡¯re the CEO. Ensure you keep up with the questions. ke put you through, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I nodded my head and took a deep breath in. As I stepped out of the car, I swallowed a lump of saliva and stared at the big bold writing on the building. ¡°B&K¡±


    Staring at this made me remember all the times Zane and I worked so very hard to get noticed by <b>this </bpany, to be partners with them so they could grow hispany better, putting the pack in a good condition. I could onlyugh back at all our good memories because right now, they no longer meant anything to me. I would do anything to see everything Zane loves and cares about falling down the drain.


    I took a deep breath in again, and cock my head towards ke when he came to my side,


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Not so sure, but let¡¯s do it anyway<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°Just be cool. They¡¯ll never suspect anything <b>or </b>disrespect you as long as you <b>have </b>me here with you.¡±


    ¡°I really hope so.¡± Saying this, I began to walk towards the entrance. Leo wasn¡¯t going toe with me because he couldn¡¯t let anyone see <b>that </b>he was involved with thepany, at least not yet.


    As ke and I got to the entrance, the door was opened, and we both stepped in. While I was in front, ke trailed behind me. ¡°Ms Moore!¡± A young well dresseddy in ke and white questioned as she stood in front of me, and I nodded my <b>head</b>. I was no longer Katherine Everhart, but Katherine Moore because I had decided to take my mother¡¯sst name. I no longer had <b>a </b>father so there was no use using hisst name,


    ¡°<b>Good </b>day,¡± she lowered her head to greet me properly.


    ¡°Please follow me Ms, we¡¯ll be heading to the inner conference room now. All the board members are waiting.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± I responded, and when she turned around, I began to trail <b>behind</b>. Thepany was fucking amazing. It was my dream even before I got to know Zane, but sadly I never got to participate in their internship because Jane made me believe I never had what it took to do that. Right now, I am the highest person in thispany, and it feels like so much power on my shoulders. This was Zane¡¯s dreampany, and I <b>was </b>going to ruin <b>that </b><b>dream</b>.


    We got into the elevator, <b>and </b>10 minutester, it halted. When the door opened, thedy was the first to step out of it, then I did, and ke afterward. ¡°This way. She uttered <b>and </b>we continued walking till we got to a huge two¨Cdoor room. The entrance door was opened by two bodyguards standing in front, and when I stepped in, I nearly gasped out so loud.


    My eyes scanned everything in there. It wasn¡¯t the usualpany around New York, it was different, beautiful, and robots¡­.


    ¡°Wee <b>Ms </b><b>Moore</b>, aren¡¯t <b>you</b>?¡±


    ¡°How did it even know my name?¡± I whispered to ke who was standing by my side,


    ¡°It scanned through your info. There are other incredible things this little buddy can do.¡±


    ¡°Come have your seat right here. The meeting shall begin afterward Ms Moore. I cleared my throat lowly and clutched onto my handbag tighter. The seats around the giant crystal table were simply priceless, but mine was a beautiful sight that I couldn¡¯t <b>exin</b>.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms Moore. It¡¯s so nice you finally decided to show up. You¡¯re even more prettier than I imagined you to be. I heard and let out a small smile. ke advised I keep <b>a </b>calm and cold face to look very convincing, and I was willing to do that


    much


    ¡°Shall we get to business? It¡¯s just less than <b>30 </b>minutes to the end of the business, so let¡¯s begin. Tell me what you all have.¡± 1 announced leaning back on my seat, and earned <b>a </b>smile from ke when I averted my gaze to him. Honestly, I was so


    <b>1/2</b>


    nervous, and I could feel my legs shaking so much underneath the table.


    I heard someone clear his throat and averted my gaze to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t we focus on the hospitals around the world at the moment? There are about 50 million people that <b>have </b>been recently admitted all over the world, and it¡¯s known that a new disease broke out in Mysia. We could set the price of the cures that are currently being produced at a higher rate, maximizing thepany¡¯s profit by 50 percent. This could take us to a higher new level, and thepany stock price would shoot up rapidly¡±


    I was quiet, watching as everyone nodded their heads at the idea of the first person, and I scoffed silently.


    ¡°Anyone else¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ady rose to her feet,


    ¡°The vines are being sold for $50,000, and the price could increase to $100,000 depending on the market value. Based on the chart, there is high demand for it at <b>the </b>moment. One <b>more </b>thing, thepany¡¯s continuous construction of homes for orphans are..¡±


    I was fucking tired of hearing this¡­


    ¡°Enough!¡± I yelled, shutting my eyes to <b>take </b>a deep breath <b>in</b>. My eyes were so red with anger as I stared at them one after the other. What sort of hypocrite were they? How could they all be so heartless even to kids? A vine for 100,000 dors, that¡¯s absurd.


    I couldn¡¯t help but think about the past when my mother was in the hospital because of a strange sickness. If only her drugs were so affordable back then, then maybe my part¨Ctime jobs would have been able to pay up. These were what the producers. were busy plotting, while it was so <b>clear </b>they were only inflicting so much pain on the poor out there.


    I stared at the documents in front of them, and as I picked them up one by one I tore them into into smaller bits.


    ¡°This meeting is fucking over, and when you all don¡¯te up with something reasonable next time, then I¡¯lle up with one myself<b>, </b>and trust me, it wouldn¡¯t be so nice for everyone seated here,¡± I uttered and rose to my feet afterward. For a moment, I let myself lose control, and I was fighting so hard to hold back my tears. When ke noticed this, he rushed towards me and took my hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He uttered and I picked up my bag from the table. As I took my first step, the tears I had been holding back so hard rolled down my check.


    É«

 Chapter 25

    COMMENT


    Chapter <b>25</b>


    ZANE:


    A knock was rasped on my door, and it brought me back from my thoughts immediately. ¡°Come in,¡± I uttered, and when the door was opened, my secretary walked in.


    ¡°Sir, the contract has arrived. When you sign it, I¡¯ll forward it to thepany immediately. She came towards the table and dropped it while I took it.


    <b>¡°</b>Alright, I¡¯ll sign it today before leaving the office,¡± I uttered, and after she nodded her head, she walked away. I couldn¡¯t help but think back again to what Jane <b>had </b><b>said</b>. Why was it so <b>hard</b>? Does this mean I already forgave Katherine after what she did to my father? I couldn¡¯t forgive that bitch, not in this lifetime.


    I heaved deeply, picking my phone up and turning it on. I could only think back on our good memories, and everything Katherine and I ever <b>shared</b>. Slightly rubbing my forehead, I badly wanted to discard these memories for good, but it was hard. Heaven knows how much I loved and cherished Katherine with everything in me. When I found out that an Omega with no family recognition was my mate, I didn¡¯t judge her because what I saw in Katherine was more than that.


    She was an angel, and 1 had the feeling she was everything I needed in a mate. Even my father¡¯s disapproval was never going to stop me from marrying her, but now¡­ I heaved deeply again as I couldn¡¯t even think of whatever feelings I had buried in my heart.


    It would only be fair if she paid for what she did to my pack and my father.


    My eyes fell on the contract, and I had <b>to </b>scan through it. This was an opportunity to build a life with Jane and to make the pack stronger. I knew the pack¡¯s wealth would increase tenfold after this contract. My phone rang and when I took my gaze to it, I saw it was Jane calling


    Wasting just a little time, I thought once again about what I was about to do, and with one final thought, I decided, <b>and </b>answered the call,


    ¡°Hey<b>, </b>love.¡±


    ¡°Hey. Did you get everything ready?¡± I questioned Jane. We had nned everything yesterday, and today I had to y my partContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t mess this up, Zane. Katherine is a threat to the pack, <b>and </b><b>she¡¯s </b>a threat to your creditability. As long as she¡¯s still out there, then your father would never get the justice that he deserves?


    The very first day I saw my father in his pool of blood, it was like the pit of hell. I knew he hated me so much for taking Katherine as my <b>mate </b>and Luna of the pack, but it was at that moment I realized he was never wrong. He only saw the other side of Katherine that I was too blind to see.


    ¡°When the timees, Till kill her myself, that¡¯s the best I can do for my father, and for the pack. This time, I won¡¯t hesitate to take her life at once. <b>I </b>uttered


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear, Zane. Your father would want this, and he would be very proud of you wherever he is. Once this is over, he¡¯ll get the peace he deserves, and we¡¯ll grow the <b>pack </b>just like he <b>always </b>wanted, you and I


    I kept quiet, ¡°We¡¯ll grow the pack together, just you and I, our kids as a big family¡± I recalled these were the words I said to Katherine when we had just figured out she was pregnant and she was still scared about my father¡¯s disapproval of her as <b>Luna</b>. If only I knew the pregnancy was never mine from the beginning. I wanted a life with Katherine.


    The call ended and I dropped my phone back on the table. Why the hell were all these memories hitting me so hard today? Why today <b>of </b>all days because it seems I keep thinking about our good memories together. I rubbed my forehead again and picked up the contract paper. It was time to read through and sign the contract.


    KATHERINE-


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to <b>eat</b>?¡± I heard Leo¡¯s voice and cocked my head at him. I <b>had </b>no idea what to think about what <b>had </b>happened at thepany. Leo secretly owned thatpany, and that meant, he was also running its <b>affairs </b>in the past.


    Did he really know about the inhumane treatment those board members were inflicting on the <b>public</b>? Or was he <b>only </b>pretending to be good just to me alone because I was his mate? I was just realizing that I had no idea who the hell Leo was or


    what kind of a man he was on the outside.


    I heaved and dropped my fork on <b>the </b>table. Why do I keep trusting people? I had seen it clearly- the monster he had turned into when he attacked Zane and here I was trusting him. Right now, it <b>was </b>best to be alone,


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I need to go upstairs and have some rest.¡± I uttered<b>, </b><b>still </b>staring at him. He was silent for about a minute, then he responded, ¡°Alright, if you need anything, <b>a </b>ma..¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think I would be needing anything. I¡¯d like it if no one came into my room tonight, I really had a stressful day today¡± Once he nodded his head, I rose to my feet and began to walk towards the stairs<b>. </b>As I got to my room, I shut the door and headed for my bed.


    Why the hell was my life like this? I knew I still needed his help if I was going to survive in this world because Jane and Zane would never stop looking for me to kill me. Leo was the only person that could protect me right now so part of my options wasn¡¯t leaving him<b>.</b>


    Feeling ufortable in my dress, I rose from the bed and <b>began </b><b>to </b>take off my clothes one after the other. Once I was done, I heard a familiar voice,


    ¡°You¡¯re still as pretty <b>as </b>I remember, Katherine.¡±


    I cocked my head towards the direction of the window and found Zane standing on it. How the hell did he even get here? I nearly yelled out loud for help, but his words stopped <b>me</b>,


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you, Katherine, I¡¯m here to talk.¡±


    Çú

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    ALPHA LEO:


    As soon as Katherine was gone, I called ke.


    ¡°What happened at thepany today?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking so well over there. The board members seem to be extorting the public and are using the disease outbreak as an opportunity to inte the prices of the vines. I think that¡¯s why she¡¯s like this


    I bit my lower lips as I <b>had </b>no <b>idea </b>about this.


    ¡°Collect thepany¡¯s files and the sales ount. Use Katherine¡¯s name to do that.¡± I instructed ke and rose to my feet<b>. </b>Katherine might be just what thepany needs.


    As I got to the stairs, I heard Tanya¡¯s voice,


    ¡°Brother, can we talk?<b>¡±,</b>


    I turned around to stare at <b>Tanya </b>behind me, ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°About me. About the fact that I don¡¯t want to go back to that hell of a supernatural academy brother. My powers are growing beyond a limit, beyond what I can control and I need <b>to </b>stay here. I need to be in the pack too. Why don¡¯t you believe that I have a life here? Why do you keep sending me away?


    I heaved deeply. I wasn¡¯t ready to talk to Tanya about this ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, Tanya. You can¡¯t question my order as well so you¡¯re <b>leaving</b>


    ¡°Brother..¡± she yelled at me, but I simply turned around and began walking away. ¡°Leo.¡± I could have halted almost immediately when I heard her call my name, but I didn¡¯t. I simply continued to walk until I got to the passway leading to my room, and headed for my room. I had no strength to argue with Tanya because I couldn¡¯t let her stay in the pack no matter what. Tanya had a soft <b>heart </b>unlike me and I knew the things that she could do if I let her stay here. He would be free if she stayed and I couldn¡¯t afford that to happen..


    As Iy on the bed, I let out a small groan <b>thinking </b>abour Emily. She must have been so mad after what happened at thepany, but why? I let out <b>a </b>loud groan and shut my eyes, but then I couldn¡¯t stop thinking. Emily <b>had </b>said she wanted to bel alone, but I couldn¡¯t let that happen, not when she was like that earlier. I rose to my feet and began <b>heading </b>towards her room.


    ¡°You want to talk? Are you kidding me? Did you just say you want to talk?¡± 1 scoffed aloud as I couldn¡¯t believe what Zane had just spat out from his mouth,


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Why should I listen to anything you have to say to me? You gave me no opportunity to talk and <b>exin </b>when I was used, Zane. You rejected me and exiled me into the dungeon when I was carrying your babies, and <b>now</b>¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t ready to speak of the fact that my children were gone because it would bring back memories that I didn¡¯t want to remember.


    ¡°I promised myself that I would never forgive you, and I still haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Katherine. I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± I yelled at him and paused trying to keep my breath steady. ¡°If the Alpha finds out <b>you </b><b>came </b>here, you¡¯ll be dead Zane, so I¡¯m giving you onest chance to walk out of here:


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to <b>walk </b><b>away</b>, Katherine. I walked away the first time, but I won¡¯t now.¡±


    I arched my brows at him,


    ¡°I was wrong. I should have believed you in the first instance, and I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t I know whatever feelings you have for me aren¡¯t entirely gone. There¡¯s still some left in there so give me a chance to prove to you that I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    <b>Zane¡¯s </b>words shocked the hell out of me. ¡°Can¡¯t you bring back what your wife took away from me? Can you <b>undo </b>the <b>damage </b>she did to me? Can you undo the stain she left on my name? Can you do that, huh Zane? Please leave. You have no idea you¡¯re living with the <b>main </b>murderer.¡±


    Chapter 26


    Zane took a step closer to me <b>and </b>no matter how hard I tried to yell out loud for help, I didn¡¯t. ¡°See, I know you, Katherine. I know you more than anybody else would in the world, and you know I loved you. I was willing <b>to </b>sacrifice even my position as future Alpha all for you, and I was willing to give more than <b>that </b>because of my love for you. You were my first love. Do you think you can trust Alpha Lea? You¡¯ve heard the stories about him, right? He¡¯s a fucking killer, and he killed his family. Do you know why he¡¯s called the death <b>Lycan </b>king? Because he¡¯s a monster who kills people without giving them a second chance, and even the innocent, you can¡¯t trust him, Katherine¡±


    ¡°Well, I do trust him way more than I trust you. I would rather live the rest of my life with a monster, than you.¡± I uttered and took a step back from Zane, but we began to hear footstepsing toward my room,


    ¡°Did you hear that? This time, I won¡¯t stop him from <b>killing </b>you, I promise.¡± I meant the words I had just uttered to Zane,


    ¡°I hope this will be able to change your <b>mind</b>, Katherine. Whenever you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. I¡¯ll keeping till you change your mind.¡± As he ced the photo in my hand, I stared at it and gasped,


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re our babies, and they¡¯re <b>alive</b>. I saved them, Katherine. He uttered, and before I could utter a word, he rushed towards the window and jumped out. <b>Tears </b>welled up in my eyes, and I heard a knock on my door, but I didn¡¯t respond. I clutched onto the pictures so tight, not wanting to let go, and hurried to my bed so I could pretend <b>that </b>I was asleep.


    The door opened, but I didn¡¯t open my eyes until I heard it close again. When I opened my eyes a little, Leo was gone so I brought down the duvet and continued to stare at the pictures. Was this real<b>?</b>


    My precious <b>babies</b>!! Were they really alive?


    2/2

 Chapter 27

    Chapter <b>27</b>


    ZANE:


    BLUE CREST PACK.


    As soon as I got to my pack, Jane was waiting for me at the entrance where we had parted ways at first. The moment she spotted me, she ran towards me and hugged me tight,


    ¡°My <b>love</b><b>, </b>I was so worried about you. I was so worried, Zane, thank goodness you¡¯re safe. Her arms were tightly wrapped around my body and <b>so </b>I reluctantly wrapped mine around her body as well. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about everything Katherine had said to me earlier. <b>Was </b>she telling the truth?


    ¡°What¡¯s the wrong? Did something happen? Did you meet her?¡±


    I nodded my head,


    ¡°Did you tell her everything?¡±


    I nodded <b>again</b>,


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? We should be happy she fell really hard for our n. Now, all we have to do is wait until shees to the spot. I know Katherine, as long as it¡¯s her babies, she woulde.¡±


    ¡°Are they dead?¡± I had no idea when <b>I </b>asked this question. That very day, I wanted Katherine and her babies dead, but right now, they might not be my children, but I didn¡¯t want them dead


    ¡°They died before I could get them away from her, Zane, Jane responded, and I had no idea when my heart skipped a bit. She held my hand, making <b>me </b>flutter <b>my </b>brows as I stared at her, ¡°We can¡¯t lose the opportunity when ites, <b>Zane</b>, promise me. you¡¯ll do what you have to do. For yourte father, for the future of the pack, and our future kids.¡±


    Jane was right. Katherine should mean nothing to me after what she did to me. I would be so stupid to fall for her stupid words. Besides, I couldn¡¯t think of any reason Jane would have wanted my father dead. She never even knew him so there was no way she could kill <b>him</b>. She even had no idea where his chamber was so how was that even possible?


    ¡°I won¡¯t miss the opportunity, Jane. I won¡¯t miss the opportunity to end everything once and for all like I should have done in the beginning


    She touched my face,


    ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯ll always be the strongest Alpha I know, Zane. I love you so <b>much</b><b>. </b>She hugged me again, and this time, 1 wasted no time reciprocating the hug by wrapping my arms around her body like she <b>did </b>to mine..


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the pack, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± I uttered, and before she could give a response, I swept her off of her feet in surprise, while she giggled in my arms, ¡°You¡¯re always full of surprises my love<b>.¡±</b>Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    NEXT MORNING: KATHERINE:


    The next morning, I woke up to the sound of a painful scream, and when <b>I </b>jerked up from my bed, I rushed towards the window, wondering what the hell was happening.


    The scream came again, and it made my ears hurt before everywhere went silent. When it stopped<b>, </b>I rushed towards the bed <b>and </b>picked up the photo that Zane had earlier given to me and saw the picture of my babies. As I held it close to my chest, 1


    shut <b>my </b>eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you both made it alive, mommy is so proud of you, <b>and </b>she¡¯s going toe for you two soon, my little


    warriors<b>.</b>


    I knew they took after Zane in that aspect. They were two little fighters and I could never be so proud of them. I still clutched onto the pictures, but the scream came again, what the hell was going on?


    As fast as possible, I stepped out of my room and began heading down to the living room. I couldn¡¯t find ke, Tanya, or even Leo so it got me surprised where everyone was,


    ¡°Excuse me, mydy, you can¡¯t go out there.¡± One of the maids stopped me as I got to the living room, and I arched my brows


    at her wondering why she had said that to me.


    ¡°Why? Is there something out there <b>that </b>I shouldn¡¯t see?¡±


    She shook her head in negation. ¡°The Alpha is busy with something, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper you see it.¡±


    ¡°See what?¡± I questioned as her words even made me more curious than I was. It was more like she wanted me out there to see what the hell was going on. ¡°Step out of my way, I¡¯m heading <b>out </b>now,¡± I ordered her<b>, </b>and she stepped away.


    As I got <b>to </b>the entrance, I took one deep breath <b>and </b>then stepped out of the living room. I was on the low steps outside when my eyes caught hold of blood scattered on the floor. When I looked a little to the left, there was <b>a </b>whole lot of blood. I gasped a little watching Leo release his long ws and torture the man kneeling in from of him.


    There were two dead bodies right in front of him, and this scared the hell out of me. I took a step backwards staring at drips of blood from his fingers as they fell to the ground. What the hell was going on?


    The next thing I saw was horrible. Leo dug his hand into the man¡¯s chest and pulled out his heart without an ounce of pity, <b>and </b>I yelled out loud seriously terrified at what just happened,


    ke turned around to stare at me first before Leo, and I had never been <b>so </b>scared of their gaze on me. I raised my mouth, staring at Leo. His body was covered <b>in </b>blood, <b>and </b>it <b>was </b>just horrible.


    my palm to


    ¡°Take <b>her </b>in, ke!¡± Hemanded. ke was first reluctant toe near me because of how scared I was, but when Leo growled a little, he began toe up to me. Seeing this, I took more steps backward,


    ¡°Not, Please, stay away from me. Don¡¯te close to me please¡± I tried to turn around and run back in, but ke was He pulled my <b>hand </b>and made me turn to face him,


    faster.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, okay. He uttered and swept me off my feet in his arms. As he walked with me, I covered my face with his shirt because I couldn¡¯t bear to look at the sight of what was in <b>front </b>of me.


    I had just realized, Zane was right.


    <b>2/2</b>

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    KATHERINE:This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    My body quivered as I sat down on my bed, and the scene of what I had just seen kept ying in my head over and over <b>again</b>. I kept seeing the instant were pulled out the heart of that wolf, and the lifeless bodies of those other two <b>wolves</b>, <b>and </b>cold shivers ran down my spine.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that streamed down uncontrobly. All this while, I had trusted a monster? A killer? Why the hell did I not see this all this time? I tried to take a deep breath in and out, telling myself that he definitely had his reasons for doing <b>what </b>he did.


    My body jerked a bit when I heard the sound of my doorknob, and then my door slowly unlocked. As Leo stepped into my room, my heart thumped <b>faster</b><b>, </b>skipping beats as he took steps closer to me<b>,</b>


    ¡°Hey, good morning.¡± He uttered, and inside of me, I kept asking myself if I was insane or not, I didn¡¯t respond, and when he realized that I was scared of him, he halted about 5 steps away from me,


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I came to check <b>up </b>on you. ke told me about what happened at thepany yesterday, I had him look into thepany¡¯s ount, Katherine.¡± He uttered.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    I was expecting him to talk about what happened about 2 hours ago, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Would you like to go training with me before you leave for thepany?¡±


    I shook my head in negation. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just leave. I <b>just </b>want to leave right away.¡± I uttered<b>, </b>and he nodded his head<b>. </b>¡°I¡¯ll tell ke to get the car ready for you to leave immediately<b>, </b>so get ready.¡±


    After he said this, he just kept staring at me with his hands tucked into his pocket and <b>looking </b>extremely hot with his hair styled hanging at the right corner of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get going now, sorry for disturbing you¡± He uttered and I scoffed lowly,


    Was he seriously kidding me? So he wouldn¡¯t even talk about what happened hours ago? 1 badly wanted to hear his side of what happened<b>, </b>but right now it seems I had to believe Zane fully. I couldn¡¯t be here. I <b>had </b>to <b>leave</b>. <b>Now </b>that I knew my children were alive, u could just leave and forget everything I held against Zane. Although he rejected me, he saved my kids.


    I could just go and live my life with my <b>children</b>, far away from any mates, and from any pains nor betrayal.


    I watched Leo walk out of the room and he shut the door behind me while 1 heaved deeply in disappointment. Right now, I don¡¯t have <b>a </b>phone, but I had to get one as soon as possible so I could contact Zane.


    <b>Taking </b>a deep breath in <b>again</b>, I rose to my feet and began heading towards the bathroom. A quick shower, then I would leave here for <b>good</b>, and be reunited with my kids again.


    As I got down the stairs, ke was waiting for me in the living room.


    ¡°Good morning, Katherine¡± He greeted me, but I <b>didn¡¯t </b>respond to his greetings I didn¡¯t want to


    ¡°Can I get a phone, I¡¯m going to need it today.¡± I uttered bluntly, while he fluttered his brows twice, without taking his gaze away from me. He was still silent until I spoke again,


    ¡°Did you hear me? Or should I go get it myself?¡±


    He suddenly shook his head in negation and instructed one of the maids to go get one for me. I had thought she would have to leave the mansion, but she returned in three minutes and handed me a brand¨Cnew phone


    ¡°There, just like you requested. Everything you would need is in there. Is there any other thing you need?¡± ke questioned.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, Can we leave now? I would love it if you dropped me right in front of thepany without following me in. I¡¯ll be <b>doing </b>this on my own today.¡±


    ¡°But.¡±


    <b>1/2</b>


    Chapter 28


    <b>¡°</b><b>That¡¯s </b>what I want ke, no questions,¡± I responded and began to walk outside. I had no idea why I wasshing out some of my anger at him. With what I had seen earlier today. ke just stood there watching Leo kill those people mercilessly. They really didn¡¯t deserve that no matter what. I could hear his footsteps trailing behind me until we got to the car.


    The door was opened, and I stepped in. As soon as the door was shut, the car was ignited and it drove away


    About an hourter, we were right in front of thepany. I didn¡¯t need ke toe open the door for me as usual because I stepped out of the car myself with my bag <b>and </b>began walking in. I had not even bothered sparing him a look and when I got in. I turned back in a haste to check if ke was following me or not. If he knew, then he would certainly not let me leave. Leo would certainly not reject me even if I begged him to and so the only option I had left was to run away.


    ¡°Excuse me, is there a back exit here? Where can I find it?¡± I questioned one of the workers passing by, and once the location was directed to me, I began to <b>walk </b>as fast as my legs could carry me. I would turn hack every ten seconds to check on ke. After 10 more minutes of walking, I finally found another exit.


    Staring back onest time<b>, </b>I took a deep breath in, and the moment I stepped out through the exit door, I shut it behind me and continued walking


    Hopefully, I still recall Zane¡¯s number. It wasn¡¯t my fault that I couldn¡¯t forget it so quickly. As I dialed it, I ced the phone close to my ear but didn¡¯t stop walking.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zane¡¯s voice sounded on the phone, and I answered immediately,


    ¡°Zane, where are you? I¡¯m <b>ready</b>, please, take me to my babies.¡±


    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    ALPHA LEO.


    ¡°Alpha! Alpha!¡± I could hear ke¡¯s voice as he rushed up the stairs heading straight for my room. I rose to my feet and began to walk out of my room <b>and </b><b>when </b>I got out, ke was standing at the entrance of my room,


    ¡°What is it? Where¡¯s Katherine?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My eyes widened in shock as I stared at him, ¡°Who took her?¡±


    ¡°No one, I think she <b>ran </b>away. One moment she wanted to go alone for the meeting, and I let her be not knowing she was going to run away. I think this has to do with what she saw today!¡±


    I clutched my hands tight into fist, trying as hard as possi


    really run away?


    not to think about what ke had just told me. Did Katherine


    There¡¯s something else. ke told me, and I looked at him wondering what other bad news he had for me.


    ¡°Earlier today, she requested for a phone. I <b>had </b>no idea why, but I gave


    her one.¡±


    I heaved deeply. ¡°Make a call, and trace the numbers she called today. We¡¯re finding my mate today and bringing her back before anything happens to her, and this time, I¡¯m not going to go easy on her.¡± I uttered and head back <b>into </b>my room shutting the door behind. I tried so hard not to think about it, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Didn¡¯t Katherine know that whatever I <b>had </b>done earlier today was because of her protection, I rubbed my forehead gently, and began walking towards my room.


    ¡°Tanya..¡± I yelled as I got to the 2nd floor. I rasped a knock on her door for the fourth time, but it was so <b>fucking </b>annoying that she wasn¡¯t answering and I didn¡¯t <b>have </b>any time to waste,


    ¡°Get out here right now, Katherine is missing and I need you to find her wherever she is. When I mentioned Katherine name, the door opened withing 3 seconds


    ¡°What happened to your mate


    I wasn¡¯t going to tell Tanya that she ran away else she might start asking questions, ¡°She¡¯s missing, Can you see her anywhere? I need you to <b>find </b>her like you did before.¡±


    She scoffed aloud, folding her arms together. I¡¯m not doing this for you, I¡¯m doing it for Kath, so <b>don¡¯t </b><b>think</b>¡­¡± I <b>didn¡¯t </b>wait to hear herplete statement because I dragged her by the arm and began to head down the stairs with her.


    ¡°Hurry, there¡¯s no time to waste sister. You make use of your visions and <b>see </b>if you can find her.¡± I uttered. Tanya was able to see her the first time, so it would definitely work. I watched <b>as </b>she shut her eyes, <b>trying </b>to focus, but her brows kept twitching <b>every </b>second,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    She opened her eyes and stared into mine, I can¡¯t find her. I can¡¯t find Katherine anywhere. It¡¯s more like I can¡¯t see her, why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s immune to your powers, just like mine.¡± Roughly, I wrecked my fingers into my hair, ¡°How the hell were you <b>able </b>to see <b>that </b>she was <b>in </b>danger the first time? Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± I questioned impatiently as my voice was so close to loosing control


    ¡°I did, but I have no idea why. I could feel someone really important needed help, but I couldn¡¯t exin it. Damn, that exins why she¡¯s your mate. Le..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re staying here in the mansion Incase Katherine gets back I instructed and was about to take a step away when she held.


    my arm,


    ¡°What? I¡¯ming with you. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to find herter with my powers Leo, please.¡± Tanya begged me as I began to walk, but I ignored her. She knows better than going against my orders because there would be punishment if she does. I rushed into my room and began to dress as fast as I could with my mind filled with Katherine. Did she really run away because of what she saw today.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed lightly, recalling the look in her face when I had entered her room earlier today. I just couldn¡¯t exin what


    Chapter 29


    happened this morning to her, or why she had to see what she saw this morning. As soon as I was done dressing, I found my ring and put it on, then I stepped out of my room and began to head outside.


    ¡°Brother, let mee with you. I could help you. Katherine means something to me tol <b>and </b>so I want to help if she¡¯s in danger.¡± I heard Tanya¡¯s voice as I was rushing downstairs, but 1 ignored her and when I got to the entrance, the door opened before I could open it.


    ¡°Alpha.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>ke.¡±


    We called in unison. I could see beads of sweat on his forehead as he stood in front of me, meaning he <b>had </b>run all the way here. ¡°What is it ke, what did you find. I piece of paper was on his <b>hand</b><b>, </b>and so I snatched it even before he could hand it


    over to me.


    ¡°Who had this number? Who the hell did Katherine call, ke!¡± I questioned with red eyes, my grip tightening on the paper as I thought of what I would do to whoever had this number if they hurt her. When ke had not responded, I raised my gaze to


    <b>stare </b><b>at </b>him,


    ¡°Talk. I ordered coldly and he returned to his senses immediately


    ¡°Alpha Zane.¡±


    Slowly, my grip on the paper began to release it¡¯s as I stared at ke because I couldn¡¯t believe what I had just heard, ¡°What did you just say?¡± I had to question so I could be sure of what I heard.


    ¡°Yes Alpha, the number belongs to Alpha Zane. He <b>said </b>again, and that was when my grip tightened more on better to a level that my sharp fingers tore it without even realizing.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Alpha Zane, and why would Katherine even go to him in the first instance. ke and I both heads Tanya¡¯s voice, but I turned around to face her.


    ¡°Get ready, Tanya, you¡¯reing with me.


    2.2

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    ZANE:


    When I received Katherine¡¯s call, I desperately wanted to tell her that what I had said to her was a lie. I found out that right now, it was hard to kill her. Katherine might have stained my image and killed my father, but she was once a woman I loved with <b>all </b>my heart.


    ¡°Zane, are you okay?¡± I heard Jane¡¯s voice as she walked into the living room.


    ¡°Did you receive any call from Katherine? Anything, no messages too?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I had almost wanted to hold back from telling Jane that Katherine had called about some minutes ago, but jane just <b>had </b><b>to </b>trigger that hatred that I was slowly letting go.


    ¡°Zane.¡± She called and sat next to me. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re being reluctant on this, or if you don¡¯t hate Katherine anymore, but we <b>have </b><b>to </b>do this. It¡¯s for the best of the pack if she¡¯s gone. What would the pack think if they knew that the omega who killed the Alpha king was still out there breathing fresh air! Everyone would call you weak. They¡¯ll think you still love her or do you?¡±


    I shook my head in negation.


    N


    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯s you I love, Jane.¡±


    ¡°I know baby, and I love you too. But Katherine has to go. If she doesn¡¯t, then she¡¯ll keep spreading those awful rumors about you knowing you¡¯re <b>too </b>weak to even retaliate because of the Lycan.¡± Jane responded, and I heaved deeply. This waspletely against my will, but because of Jane¡¯s happiness,


    ¡°Katherine called about an hour ago. She¡¯s ready and she needs me toe pick her up. Now I know she hates me and she doesn¡¯t trust me so it won¡¯t be easy to get her to the garage.


    ¡°It would, Zane. I know you can do it. It¡¯s <b>so </b>clear that there might be an ounce of feelings for you in her heart. If there is, then you make use of that and lure her to the garage. We need her on time before anyone in the Blood Moon Pack realizes she¡¯s missing. I have everything ready, and you¡¯ll do it yourself. For your father, for your pack, and your image.


    She rose to her feet first and I followed. Maybe it was best to just get everything done and over with. If Katherine was out of the way, it would do the pack well,


    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready, and we¡¯ll meet at the garage,¡± I said to Jane and began walking out of the house. I got to my car and got in. As I held the wheels, my hands refused to make another move to start the car. I wrecked my fingers through my hair, and uttered


    in silence,


    ¡°Why the hell did you have to betray ine, Katherine? I could have let you go if you <b>had </b>only cheated, that was how much 1 loved you, but not my father¡¯s death: Shutting my eyes for only a few seconds, I opened them again and ignited the car, then drove out of the house. It was better to do this now that a part of me still hated Katherine and wanted her dead, but the other part did. I just wanted my ex¨Cmate back in my arms and I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I wasn¡¯t ready to lose my pack if I did that.


    As I realized that there would never be any chance in the world for Katherine and me to get back together, I sped the car and continued moving till I got to the location where she was <b>waiting </b>for me. The exact spot was empty so I called.


    ¡°Kath, are you here?¡± There was still silence, and when I turned around, she was standing behind me in a dazzling yellow gown that covered her knees. My eyes traveled around her body, and I realized that even after birthing her babies, nothing changed. She was still very curvy with small breasts,


    ¡°Would you keep staring at me in <b>that </b>manner or take me to my children?¡± I heard Katherine¡¯s voice in my lost state <b>and </b>fluttered my brows,


    ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± I asked because I was curious. Did she perhaps believe what I had said about Alpha Leo and the kind of person he was!


    ¡°I figured out it¡¯s way better I trust no other person than myself. Tve made my decision, and as soon as I have my <b>children</b>, I¡¯ll leave for somewhere you¡¯ll never be able to find me for as long as I live. You don¡¯t ever have to worry about me in your life, Zane, and if you ever find me, then I won¡¯t stop you from killing me.¡±


    Somehow, I had no idea why I felt happy that she had believed <b>what </b>I said. Because I knew Katherine well, I could see the <b>look </b>of hatred for him in her eyes <b>as </b>she spoke to me. Jane was smart, and she had managed to n everything really well.


    ¡°Come with me, I uttered and turned to leave, but Katherine wasn¡¯t following behind me, so I turned <b>back </b>at her,


    ¡°Why should I trust you, Zane? What if this was one of your schemes to get me back into your pack <b>and </b>have me killed.¡±


    There was one way, and it was so sad I had to resort to this. I spread my arms apart, without breaking my gaze on hers,


    ¡°We were together for more <b>than </b>two years, and you know me hest,¡± I said, but she shook her head in negation. ¡°You¡¯re wrong? I stopped knowing who you were when you looked me in the eyes and rejected me. When you believed the words of <b>family </b>over mine knowing it was what they wanted, to keep us apart. I could see tears at the brim of her eyes and her voice went from stern to <b>shaky</b>.


    Why was Katherine¡¯s words suddenly hurting so much? Was I wrong for not believing her? But everything was so clear. Whatever evidence that was gotten was so clear because Katherine was there beside my father¡¯s dead body and the wolfsbane was right in her bag. There was no fucking way anything could have been nned or framed.


    ¡°It¡¯s left for you to believe me or not, I uttered without <b>bringing </b>my arm down,


    ¡°But you should be able to tell when I¡¯m lying Kath,¡± I uttered and she sniffled,


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re lying or not, I don¡¯t care anymore. Lead the way¡± She uttered, and deep down, I wished she could have just insisted on a no, and walked away.


    #

 Chapter 31

    Chapter <b>31</b>


    KATHERINE:


    I had nothing to lose when I made that decision to follow Zane to where my babies were. For the sake of my children, I had to believe him, so I trailed behind him till we got to his <b>car</b>.


    Zane opened the door and began waiting for me to step in, but I took a deep breath, not knowing why I felt so uneasy. Probably because I was standing a few inches away from the man who had shattered my heart apart in one night.


    My children were enough strength to want to make me take a step forward, and as a result of that, I did. I stepped toward him <b>and </b>got into the car. Zane came to the driver¡¯s seat afterward and when he sat down, he ignited the engine and drove the car.


    Deep down. I prayed he would not start any conversation with me till we got to wherever he was taking me. As soon as we got into the blue crest pack, 1 felt a high level of uneasiness buried in my heart, but I didn¡¯t bother reacting to these feelings. The car suddenly halted right in front of my old <b>family </b>house.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°This was the only safe ce I <b>could </b>get them, Katherine. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    I stared at Zane for a few seconds and then opened the door myself. I stepped out of the car but didn¡¯t take another step towards the house. Just staring at my family¡¯s house brought back our memories. It was empty because I knew that after everything that happened, my father and my stepmom would have to <b>pack </b>out of there to an even bigger house.


    I swallowed a lump of saliva as memories yed vividly in my head. Memories of when I was bullied by Jane when I was given <b>the </b>smaller <b>share </b>of meals, when I was given the entire house chores when my stepmom would beat me up so bad if I spoke about my mom. When I was made to feed on cramps meant for dogs just because I disobeyed anyone


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing!¡± Zane¡¯s voice brought me out of my thoughts, and I nodded before answering TIl trail <b>behind </b>you?


    He stared at me for a few seconds before walking away. Walking <b>into </b>this building reminded me of those memories that I despised so much. Even when my mother was still here, her life was a living hell with my father. This ce never held any good memories for me.


    We got to the entrance of the building, and Zane halted. I watched him bring out the keys,


    ¡°How did you get the keys? Jane?¡± 1 questioned as I was starting to feel suspicious.


    ¡°No. I own <b>this </b>building, Katherine.¡± He replied.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I didn¡¯t bother asking how, and I didn¡¯t care either<b>. </b>Just take me to where you kept my kids so I can leave at <b>once </b>Immediately Zane inserted the key into the keyhole, I expected him to unlock the door, but his hands didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°<b>There¡¯s </b>someone on our trail Katherine, no, not someone, some people. I can smell rogues from a close distance. He uttered and fear gripped me immediately. I turned around to look, but I could see nothing. I was an Omega, so sensitive <b>smell</b>, hearing, or speed wasn¡¯t something I could ever dream of


    ¡°Is this some sort of trick or are you trying to have me killed!¡± I yelled at Zane, taking steps away from him. I stared at his face.


    ¡°Katherine, <b>you </b>can¡¯t leave. I swear <b>this </b>isn¡¯t any <b>trick</b>. I¡¯m only trying to protect you.¡± He uttered.


    <b>The </b>word ¡°protect made my ears twitch in irritation From what?¡± Then I thought again, ¡°My kids were never alive in the beginning right? Tears stung my eyes as I questioned him without taking my gaze away from him. This time around, I wasn¡¯t scared of death <b>anymore</b>. I just wanted to hear the truth from Zane, whether my kids were alive or not.


    ¡°Answer me, you bastard!¡± I yelled at him, but he sped towards me and grabbed my arm, making me wince in pain as his grip on my arm tightened a bit.


    ¡°They¡¯re here. Come with me, I¡¯m not going to let anyone hurt you.¡±


    I was shocked at Zane¡¯s words. A month ago he wanted me <b>dead </b>so why <b>the </b>hell was he different now? ¡°Let me go! I¡¯d rather be killed by rogues <b>than </b>move away from here with you Zane, and if you¡¯re trying to <b>y </b>smart with me, then don¡¯t.¡± I nodded my head as my tears fell freely from my eyes,


    Chapter 31


    ¡°My kids are gone. If they were here I¡¯d know by now.¡± I <b>took </b>my gaze away from him and <b>took </b>a deep breath in so I could calm myself. ¡°When I <b>finally </b>get the opportunity, I¡¯m going to make you suffer really bad for what you did to me, Zane. It¡¯s <b>fair </b>enough, you didn¡¯t deserve to eveny your eyes on them, or even your hands. They were never yours from the start.¡± I uttered and forced my <b>arm </b>away from his grip.


    <b>¡°</b>Kill me if you wish, I¡¯m leaving.¡± I began walking away, but that was when I could see them. Rogues. They were standing at the entrance of the gate. I halted immediately and began taking steps backward while my legs and feet shook at the sight of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fuckingy your hands on her, Zane uttered, and I <b>scoffed </b>at his words. Something was fired towards me, but in a <b>second</b>. Zane was standing right in front of me. I arched <b>my </b>brows, staring at him, and then I saw a small arrow¨Cshaped needle at the side of his neck


    ¡°RUN KATHERINE! RUN AND DON¡¯T LOOK BACK!¡± He <b>said </b>to me almost in a whisper.


    SEND <b>GIFT</b>

 Chapter 32

    <b>Chapter </b><b>32</b>


    LUNA JANE:


    I could tell immediately that Zane was acting weird, and deep down I hoped it wouldn¡¯t be what I had in mind. Was he slowly losing his hatred for Katherine without even realizing it? I had worked <b>so </b>hard toe this far, to make sure he hated her to his bones, but I could he was slowly letting go of this hatred.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Maybe his past love for her was slowly taking over.


    ¡°Zane,¡± I called as he was about to walk out of the living room with a smile attached to my face. I couldn¡¯t just trust the fact that he would bring Katherine to the garage, but then I hoped he would do it. Maybe this was <b>a </b>test I had to put him under,


    When he cocked his head back to look at me, I <b>took </b>a deep breath in,


    ¡°I have <b>a </b>surprise for you after this is done, and I promise you¡¯re going to love it. Let¡¯s get this done first¡±


    I couldn¡¯t see a trace of excitement or curiosity in his eyes when I spoke, and it made me so sad. I had been expecting a smile from him, but when I got was just his normal expression as he nodded his head, turned around, and began to <b>walk </b>away. I could feel my heart telling me <b>that </b><b>something </b>was wrong. I was scared deep down, scared of losing <b>Zane</b>. Scared of having to start all over again to win his heart! I just couldn¡¯t!


    I trailed behind Zane and watched till he got into <b>his </b>car while I waited at the entrance of the house till the car drove out of the mansion,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Zane? What the hell is wrong?¡± I questioned myself silently <b>and </b>got back into the house. I headed for the <b>stairs </b>and went straight to the room so I could get my phone. There was no need to take chances when I <b>was </b>already very certain. that something would go wrong with the n if I just sat back and watched.


    I dialed a number and the call was answered,


    ¡°Jackson, I need you to take some of your boys and follow my husband. Make sure he¡¯s not alone at all costs. The rest of them should <b>remain </b>in the garage, <b>but </b>I believe Zane <b>is </b>up to something else. I can¡¯t take chances. If you notice anything strange, call me immediately or find a way to kill that bitch without a warning¡± I ordered,


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    I ended the call when I <b>got </b>a response from him. Once again, I took a deep breath <b>in </b>and began rolling my phone in my hand. praying deeply <b>that </b>Zane wouldn¡¯t betray me. I still love him so much, and there was no <b>damn </b><b>way </b>I would lose him go Katherine


    ¡°Please let¡¯s do this once and for all baby. Katherine has to go, else she¡¯lle back for me, I know it.¡± I muttered to myself, slowly trying not to go crazy. Part of me still believed that Zane would not hesitate to kill Katherine, but the part that believed he would be far greater.


    I took my seat on the bed, and dropped my phone beside me,


    ¡°I need to let you in on this great news, Zane. I need you to do this so our future can be secured.¡±


    ZANE


    I couldn¡¯t do it!


    I just couldn¡¯t do it! Why couldn¡¯t I do it?


    I was staring at Katherine and asking myself what the hell was wrong with me. She still affected me, and it was stupid. Maybe some other time, I can, but not today. <b>What </b>would I tell Jane happened if she asked about Katherine?


    As I kept staring <b>at </b>her, I suddenly decided I woulde up with any n in my head, <b>but </b>what was more painful was the fact that there were no babies in the house.


    I could perceive the smell of rogues, and I cocked my head back to look around. I <b>was </b>able to hear their slow <b>and </b>steady steps. from where I stood, but I knew Katherine <b>couldn¡¯t </b>because she was an Omega. Back then, my greatest priority was protecting Katherine from any harm because of the kind of <b>wolf </b>she was, and because I loved her so much. This scene brought back so many memories of our past together.


    Chapter 32


    All the times she was in danger and I came running to protect her. Then, I knew she was my life, and I couldn¡¯t lose her.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone on our trail Katherine, no, not someone, some people, I can smell rogues from a close distance. The expression on her face meant she didn¡¯t believe me. She yelled at me, but I rushed towards her and grabbed her arm,


    ¡°They¡¯re here,e with me, I¡¯m not going to let anyone hurt you!¡± I uttered to her. The worst thing I ever did was bring her out here in danger.


    Katherine questioned me about her kids, but I couldn¡¯t say anything to her. All I wanted was to get her out of here to somewhere safe then maybe I¡¯d be able to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Kill me if you wish, I¡¯m leaving!¡± She uttered to me, but it was toote. They were here. I watched as she trailed back in fear, and it felt like old times. This time, she wouldn¡¯t want my protection, but I would give it to her. I took steps towards Katherine, and halted about 10 steps away from her, staring at the rogues who were at the entrance of the building waiting to attack us.


    1


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fuckingy your hands on her!¡± My eyes turned red as I spoke with rage, and then I spotted one of them bring out something while the rest were trying to distract me with their growls.


    Before he could fire it at Katherine, 1 sped toward her and instead felt a <b>sharp </b>needle pierce my neck. Her deep blue eyes reminded me of everything we went through together in the past, the love we shared and fought so hard for because of my <b>pack</b>. I could feel wolfsbane coursing through my veins,


    ¡°RUN!¡± I uttered weakly, but since she was still standing and staring at me with a shocked expression on her <b>face</b>, I whispered <b>again</b>.


    ¡°RUN KATHERINE! RUN, AND DON¡¯T LOOK BACK!¡±


    2/2

 Chapter 33

    Chapter <b>33</b>R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    BLOOD MOON PACK:


    ALPHA LEO.


    ¡°Get ready <b>Tanya</b>, you¡¯reing with me!¡± I uttered to her and then turned back at ke.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I know what¡¯s going on here? Who¡¯s Alpha Zane, and why would Katherine go to him in the first ce? Did anything to hurt her!¡±


    ¡ª nid you do


    you


    ¡°No stupid questions, Tanya, let¡¯s go now,¡± I yelled at her, but she didn¡¯t move an inch from where she was <b>standing</b>, and her new boldness made me arch my brows in confusion,


    ¡°You need my help brother. Last time, and this time. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s high time I stay in the pack and lend you a helping hand when you need it? I¡¯m strong like you, and I have my abilities too. Remember <b>yours </b>doesn¡¯t work on Katherine, <b>but </b>sometimes mine does. Admit it, brother, my stay would be a lot more beneficial to you. I could watch out for your dear Katherine too.¡±


    I growled at Tanya because I was slowly losing my patience.


    ¡°We¡¯re not having this conversation right now, Tanya.¡± I gritted my teeth as I spoke,


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going anywhere with you either. I love Katherine, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to find her myself.¡±


    Tanya took two steps, but I sped towards her, and pulled her arm, ¡°Are you testing my patience?¡±


    ¡°No brother, I¡¯m not. I would never! But I just want to speak for myself. Please, all I ask right now is that you let me stay. I promise you, I¡¯m not going to have anything to do with that door no matter what. I¡¯m no longer that soft and weak little sister. Please. I can take..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say it!¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s gettingte. We have to hurry if <b>you </b>want to get Katherine on time before she¡¯s hurt. ke cut in, <b>and </b>I took a deep breath in.


    ¡°Fine. You can stay. But, the fucking moment you try to act weak and go anywhere near that forbidden zone, then you¡¯ll never get to see the pack <b>again</b>.¡±


    Tanya happily nodded her head, and I let go of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I ordered, but she stopped me again, and this time I <b>had </b>to yell even louder, ¡°What is it now <b>Tanya</b>?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll need something that belongs to Katherine if we really want to track her scent. Though it might <b>not </b>work because it seems she¡¯s immune to all our abilities, Ill give it my best shot.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for another second. In five seconds, I was standing behind <b>Tanya </b>with Katherine¡¯s towel since it <b>was </b>thest thing she used so her scent would be so strong on it, ¡°Good? Now let¡¯s go.¡± I told her and we began to walk out


    Tanya <b>and </b>I were fast, but not ke.


    ¡°You¡¯ll slow us down. Take another route, and meet us at the blood crest pack. I¡¯m going to kill their alpha without hesitation if heys <b>a </b>finger on my mate.¡±


    ¡°ke, don¡¯t dic!¡± Tanya cut in before he nodded his head and we both sped out. As we got out of my mansion, I stopped and turned back to stare at Tanya, then I rolled my eyes at her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Leo. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s faster and not me,¡±


    ¡°Just got on my back,¡± I told her and went on one knee. I might be cold, but I couldn¡¯t leave her behind me because anything might happen to her. She jumped on my back,


    ¡°Hold tight, you¡¯re not going to like the speed, I said, and before she could respond, I sped away, making her grip around my neck tighten even more.


    ALPHA ZANE:


    1:00 PM


    Chapter 33


    I groaned in pain,


    I had expected to be dead, but I wasn¡¯t. Why the hell was I still alive when I felt wolfsbane coursing through my veins? It only meant I had been given the antidote and,


    ¡°Fuck! Kath! Kath!¡± I yelled the moment I realized she was gone. This had to be a n from someone who guessed I must have taken her here or someone who followed me. I rose to my feet instantly and rushed into the house first.


    <b>None </b>of the things inside the building were touched, and that got me relieved. Whoever had taken Katherine didn¡¯t know <b>what </b>exactly I was nning. I wrecked my fingers through my hair thinking, and then it suddenly dawned on me that it could be <b>Jane</b>.


    ¡°Oh shit! No, <b>Jane</b>, don¡¯ty a finger on her, please!¡± I thought inwardly and immediately ran out of the house. I rushed towards the car and got in, but I realized that the keys were gone. ¡°Damn it! These fucking bastards!¡±


    The only option I had left was to run and I hoped I wouldn¡¯t be toote. As fast as I had ever been, I ran, heading towards the garage because I knew that was the only ce Jane would take her to. That was the only ce that had everything capable of killing Katherine the way Jane wanted.


    As soon as I got to the entrance, I could smell <b>rogues </b>waiting at the entrance, and that was enough to tell me they were still there. I stepped out of my hiding ce and began to walk towards the entrance. I knew they would never hurt me so I confidently walked till I got to the entrance,


    ¡°Step out of the fucking way! I ordered the two rogues and when they both stared at each other, they stepped aside. That was way <b>too </b>easy, but I didn¡¯t care. All I was worried about <b>was </b>Katherine.


    I ran into the garage and halted the moment I saw Katherine. ¡°Kath!¡± I called. When I was about to rush towards her, Jane¡¯s voice stopped me.


    ¡°Zane.¡± She called and then stepped out of the darkness from a corner.


    ¡°Jane, what the hell is going on? The n was I would bring her here myself, wasn¡¯t it? so why the hell did <b>you </b>send rogues after me? What if they had killed me?¡± I yelled <b>at </b>her, but she scoffed at my words,


    ¡°Yes, Zane, that was the n. You were to bring her here directly, and not to <b>that </b>old house. Were you <b>ever </b>going to bring her here? Were you even going to kill her?¡± Then she took a deep breath in,


    ¡°That shot was meant for Katherine and not you, but you stood in the way for her, Zane.¡± I could see tears tears clinging on her brows and I slowly began to feel bad


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to think anymore. Do you still even love me?¡± Jane questioned, but I simply kept staring at her, until after a few seconds before responding, ¡°Yes Jane, I do. I fucking love you. After everything you¡¯ve done for me, I love you.¡±


    She sniffled and began taking steps towards me. When she got to me, she took my hand and smiled, touch my cheek.


    ing her second hand to


    ¡°Then do it for me! Do it for us<b>, </b>Zane. If you love us, kill Katherine yourself without <b>hesitating</b>.¡± She uttered, but I arched <b>my </b>brows wondering what she might by us,


    Before I could <b>ask</b>, she nodded her <b>head </b>and continued, ¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant. We¡¯re having a baby, Zane.¡±


    €8

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    ALPHA LEO:


    OUTSKIRTS OF THE BLUE CREST PACK.


    I gritted my teeth impatiently.


    ¡°Try harder, Tanya else I¡¯m going to go over there and kill every fucking soul in that mansion. I would <b>leave </b>even one standing.¡±


    She cocked her head towards me. ¡°Does that even look like a n? That chaos and that¡¯s letting innocent people suffer in vain, Leo. She uttered.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care, Tanya. I never cared about innocent people.¡± I reminded her and she heaved deeply before taking her gaze away <b>from </b>me.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get the location of her scent. It¡¯s almost like it¡¯s everywhere, and someone just had to be mated to ady who¡¯s almost immune to all our abilities.


    I


    was still trying hard to understand that aspect of Katherine. How the hell was she immune to all our abilities except some of <b>Tanya¡¯s </b>which rarely works out well. If only she wasn¡¯t immune, I would have read whatever was going on in her mind when I went to her room earlier <b>today</b>.


    ¡°Focus harder, <b>Tanya</b><b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying okay. I wonder what you must have done to make her run away.¡± Tanya retorted and I immediately got a bit angry. This time<b>, </b><b>I </b>would scold Katherine when I found her.


    ¡°Found her. Such a smart <b>ass</b>, well done Katherine. Tanya uttered and I wondered why the hell she said that. How the hell was Katherine smart for going to her ex¨Cmate who wanted her dead?


    ¡°How the hell is she smart.?¡±


    ¡°She left traces to find her somewhere. Let¡¯s go to where it¡¯s stronger first.¡±


    Tanya threw the <b>towel </b>I had given her <b>away</b>, ¡°Guess I won¡¯t be needing this anymore. If she wants us to find her, then I guess. it¡¯s possible to find her. What a beautiful <b>gift</b>. She cocked her head back again to stare at me, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She said.


    I carried her on my <b>back </b>and sped away, thinking, that if Katherine had left traces for us to find her, then it meant she <b>was </b>in danger already. The thought of this made me increase my speed, and in no time, I stopped at a house.


    ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± <b>Tanya </b>said.


    I cocked yhead towards the car parked outside, and rushed in without a second thought, leaving Tanya behind. I could smell blood and when I found the location, I went on my knees and touched it. It was still a bit fresh,


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s hers?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Katherine left traces of them so we can find her. I think I know where to go next. I¡¯ll follow the scent, and we¡¯ll be there.¡± Tanya replied. I <b>had </b>my fingers tightened <b>together </b>into a fist as I thought about the horrible things I would do to Zane if he had touched her. I really wouldn¡¯t care what Katherine would think of me this time around.


    ¡°Tanya, hurry <b>and </b>show me the way,¡± I uttered as she got onto my back, and I sped off. It took about 20 minutes, but we were finally down. As I let go of my sister, I stared at the garage right in front of where we were both hiding, and I growled. The ce was packed with rogues, so it meant Katherine was going to be there.


    ¡°You¡¯ll stay here.


    ¡°That was what you said thest time, and I ended up saving your ass.¡±


    I cocked my head at her, ¡°Stay close,¡± I retorted and then stepped out of my hiding ce, heading towards the entrance.


    ZANE:


    ¡°You¡¯re serious? We¡¯re having a baby?¡±


    <b>2/2</b>


    Chapter 34


    Jane nodded her head and used her finger to rub my face gently, ¡°Yes my love, we¡¯re having a baby. It¡¯s right here. I found out yesterday, but I wanted it to be <b>a </b>surprise after this is over.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I <b>was </b>still quiet. I didn¡¯t know what to <b>say </b><b>to </b>Jane anymore, but deep down I was happy,


    10


    <b>¡°</b><b>Say </b>something <b>to </b>me, Zane. We¡¯re having a baby,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so excited. I¡¯m happy, Jane, thank you so much. I really didn¡¯t don¡¯t know how to process this right now,¡± I held her <b>waist </b>and drew her closer <b>to </b>myself<b>, </b>and then I nted a kiss on her <b>forehead</b>.


    ¡°You know if Katherine lives, she¡¯s going <b>to </be for this baby right? After what you did to her, she¡¯ll hurt our child. This is the only chance we¡¯ve got to set everything right, Zane. It¡¯s the right thing, <b>Katherine </b>has to <b>go</b><b>.</b>


    My hold around Jane¡¯s waist began to lose bit by bit as she uttered those words. I tried to turn back to <b>stare </b>at Katherine, but she held my face to prevent me from doing so,


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯ll do it, Zane, please. Don¡¯t <b>you </b><b>want </b>this baby to <b>grow </b>without any threat?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say yes to Jane¡¯s request,


    ¡°What if she runs far away?¡±


    ¡°She killed your father, remember.. the Alpha King. She cheated on you with a low¨Cranked wolf and tainted your image, Zane. Have you forgotten the pain Katherine caused you?¡± <b>Jane </b>yelled at me,


    ¡°You heard her, <b>Zane</b>. I¡¯m not going to rest until she feels every bit of pain that I felt that day. Jane killed my babies, she <b>made </b>my life miserable, she ruined everything that we ever shared!¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Jane yelled in response to Katherine¡¯s usations, and as she <b>was </b>about to rush towards her, I held her back. ¡°Jane, <b>take </b>it easy, okay, please.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! How can you stand there and watch this bitch use me wrongly? She¡¯s using you, Zane. <b>This </b>bitch is trying to y with your mind, and you¡¯re falling for it?¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s using me or anything. Trust me, I don¡¯t believe her, and I¡¯ll never believe her. It¡¯s you I believe Jane so take it easy or <b>you¡¯ll </b>hurt the baby. My words were able to keep her calm, and I was thankful because she wouldn¡¯t have to hurt Katherine immediately.


    I held her in my <b>arms</b><b>, </b>¡°It¡¯s okay baby, I¡¯m here.¡± I assured her.


    ¡°That¡¯s cute, really cute. I¡¯m so happy for you two, Zane. I just wish you¡¯d see the monster you chose to believe. <b>You should </b>listen to her and kill me else, I¡¯ll hunt her down, and I¡¯ll make her miserable before taking her life. You¡¯d never get to hold your baby, just like I didn¡¯t get to hold mine. I¡¯ll pay you in the same coin that you gave out to me, Jane. Katherine uttered. When I turned around to stare at her, I saw that her eyes had changed color from normal to sky blue,


    ¡°Kath¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m killing this bitch right now!¡± Jane yelled and freed herself from my hold, but we were all shocked by the next voice,


    ¡°No one¡¯sying a finger on my mate.¡±


    SIND <b>GIFT</b>

 Chapter 35

    Chapter <b>35</b>


    KATHERINE


    I <b>couldn¡¯t </b>believe Zane had saved me! Why?


    He wanted me dead so why the hell did he save me?


    ¡°Zane! Wake up! Wake up!¡± I kept asking myself if it was because he had already found out the truth. I wasn¡¯t nning on forgiving him, but I still wanted him to know the truth. I¡¯d do anything for Zane to find out that I was innocent the entire time<b>.</b>


    The rogues beganing towards me <b>as </b>I kept crying for Zane to wake up. It was obvious this wasn¡¯t his n and he had no idea they were following him. I sniffled and looked around me so I could find any sharp objects around,


    The first thing my eyes caught was a small broken ss on the floor and I picked it up without wasting further time. ¡°<b>You </b>have to find me, please,¡± I said inwardly and tore my palm with it. I didn¡¯t bother wincing in pain so I wouldn¡¯t attract attention from the rogues on what I was doing. I sped my palm tight so enough blood could gush out and when it did, two of the rogues picked me up from the floor.


    ¡°Take her towards the car and hurry.¡± With his tone, I was quick to notice he was their leader.


    I was being dragged by two rogues, but I didn¡¯t fight back because it would be in vain. Instead, I felt drops of <b>my </b>blood <b>touch </b>the ground till we all got to the car which was parked a few meters away from here.


    Deep down, I was worried about Zane. Was <b>he </b>dead already? At first, I had thought this would be Jane, but she wouldn¡¯t want to <b>hurt </b>Zane, so who else would want me dead?


    I was forced into the car, and I bit my lower lips, wondering how Leo would follow the trail of my blood if he found this ce. I took a deep breath in and decided to stop trying. The car engine was ignited, and it drove away.


    After about 30 minutes at full speed, <b>the </b>car halted, and I shut my eyes to take a deep breath and say a quick prayer. ¡°Step out of the car. I heard a deep baritone voice say from outside making me open my <b>eyes </b>in fear. Just as he had instructed, I stepped out of the car, and someone pulled me closer to their chest,


    ¡°It¡¯s <b>such </b>a waste.¡± He uttered to me, staring into my eyes, and the expression on his face triggered a sense of irritation in me as I stared <b>back </b>at him. There was <b>an </b>ugly scar on his left eye, and he had one too on his forehead. He held my chin, and traced a finger on my lips, making me cock my head sideways in a hurry,


    ¡°Stay still. You¡¯re extremely beautiful.¡±


    His hand forced my chin up to look at him, <b>but </b>we both heard a voice behind me,


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Hemanded, and before I turned away, I saw the fear in the <b>man¡¯s </b>eyes before looking away. Why the hell did the second voice seem so familiar? When the first man let go of me, I turned to face the second man who had ordered my release, but disappointment ravaged my face when I saw him in a mask.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± He uttered.


    I stood still for a second and began to trail behind him till we got to a garage. ¡°Where are you taking me too? Who sent you? Was it Jane


    ¡°You¡¯re in no position to ask me any questionsdy. His voice was so cold as he responded to me and opened the ¡°Go in.¡± He said.


    <b>garage</b>


    Õñ


    door.


    Since I didn¡¯t have any choice, I stepped in and he <b>shut </b>the door. More rogues were inside, and the moment they spotted me. one of them came toward me and pulled my arms. His grip on my arm was so painful, but no matter how much I wince in pain, he kept dragging me with force,


    ¡°Let me go, please,¡± I begged when I saw the rope, and a wooden chair right in front of me, but my pleas fell on deaf ears. He forced me on the chair and tied me up like I was some sort of animal. ¡°Be good.¡± He uttered before walking away, and a tear rolled down my eyes.


    ¡°Long time, sister!¡± I heard Jane¡¯s voice before she stepped out of the dark corner she was in. The smile on her face made me recall the hurtful memories of what she had done to me. It was the same,


    ¡°You bitch! I guess you became soft¨Chearted all of a sudden. You could have just killed me before bringing me here. That would be way better than seeing your miserable face I yelled in anger, but she onlyughed at my words,


    ¡°Think clearly, Katherine, who¡¯s the miserable one here. You¡¯re the one seated on a wooden chair all tied up and thinking about your miserable past. The memories of that night still y vividly in your head, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    I clutched my hands as she took slow steps towards me, but then I smiled, telling myself I wouldn¡¯t let her get to me immediately.


    ¡°If this was your n, then I guess your husband <b>was </b>against it. What he did back there, for me.¡± I emphasize more, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was part of your <b>n</b>. I could tell Zane wanted to save me at all costs. Almost like he wanted me far away from your clutches. <b>What </b>happened? Are you finding it hard to keep the man you stole from me? Because I guess he still cares about the same Omega who killed his father and cheated on him right?¡± I fired back at her, and I could immediately tell that my words had gotten to her better because she stormed towards me and grabbed my hair, yanking it backward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cocky or too excited darling. Zane doesn¡¯t care about you, and he would never. I¡¯ll show you his mine, Katherine, and I¡¯ll show you that everything you two ever shared right from the beginning means absolutely nothing to him. He will never find out the truth, and in his heart, you¡¯ll continue to be the monster he loved in the past.¡± Jane yelled and punched me hard in the face. What came next were two ps on each side of my face, but I refused to show my pain. I just stared at her with disgust in my eyes because I couldn¡¯t see a desperate bitch,


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking desperate to be me, Jane, I can see it in your eyes, but even after 100 years, you¡¯ll never be able to take my ce in Zane¡¯s heart and you know it.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Shut the hell up!¡± You yelled at me, and threw 3 more ps at him, making <b>my </b>face <b>so </b>sour. <b>I </b>could taste my blood. ¡°I¡¯m going to make him kill you myself, Katherine. He wouldn¡¯t have a choice, and you know why?¡± She paused and came closer to me,


    ¡°Because I¡¯m carrying his baby. She uttered and I widened my eyes in shock when I heard this,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She chuckled a bit, and moved even closer, ¡°While your precious children are at the bottom of the sea, mine would be the future Alpha of the blue crest <b>pack</b>. What a beautiful irony Katherine, and I must say, stealing your ce was worth every hassle.¡± She uttered, and it was at that moment Ipletely lost it.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    KATHERINE


    I suddenly had the desperate urge to live. I didn¡¯t <b>want </b>to die so I could do to Jane exactly what she had done to me. Deep down I <b>told </b>myself that when that time came, I would never hesitate to kill her baby like she didn¡¯t hesitate to kill mine,


    ¡°As long <b>as </b>I¡¯m alive Jane, you¡¯ll never get to hold your baby like I <b>didn¡¯t</b>, I promise you that, I <b>told </b>her, but she pped me again.


    ¡°What can do you wench? You¡¯ll be dead soon. Will you kill my baby in your grave? Think <b>about </b>it, Katherine, why do you think it had to be Zane? I <b>could </b>have just <b>gone </b>for any other wolf, but why him?


    I desperately wanted to know too because I <b>had </b>asked myself this question multiple times after that night. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because <b>he </b><b>was </b>yours first. Haven¡¯t you realized how much I envy you, Katherine? Even the little good things you had, I always wanted them. I envy you because you have even the slightest good things in the world, but with Zane, that had to be the best thing that happened to you, and I couldn¡¯t let you have that happiness when it wasn¡¯t mine first.¡±


    My eyes stung with tears,


    ¡°There were so many wolves out there, Jane. Why couldn¡¯t you pick anyone? He was <b>never </b>your mate from the start, he was mine!¡±


    ¡°And that was why it had to be Zane because he was yours. To tell you the truth, I never really <b>loved </b>him until after I stole him from you. Everything was worth it, Katherine,¡± she held my chin and forced me to raise my head at her,


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever regret it. Zane has been the best thing that ever happened to me since I was born. He treats me way better than he treats you, and more importantly, he loves me. You know the best part? We¡¯re going to <b>have </b>a baby together.¡±


    ¡°The Alpha¡¯s here. One of the rogues came to inform Jane and she immediately let go of me. ¡°Let¡¯s see who Zane is going to pick Katherine. Me and the baby or you. I can¡¯t wait to watch him pierce a dagger into your heart. She uttered and began to walk away, heading back to the corner where she had stepped out for the first time while I weakly shut my eyes, letting my <b>tears </b>fall freely from my eyes.


    I wouldn¡¯t utter a word because I too wanted to sit back <b>and </b>watch everything unfold. The Zane I had seen back there, would he still be willing to kill me or it was all just pretense?


    I could hear Zane¡¯s footsteps, and his familiar scent once again filled my <b>nostrils</b>. The scent my wolf and I always waited every day for, or always felt overjoyed whenever we perceived. The scent <b>that </b>once made my heart filled with joy, made me believe the moon goddess was on my


    side.


    But not anymore.


    I perceived it and felt no excitement. Felt nothing of what I always felt in the past,


    ¡°Kath!¡± My eyes w


    eyes were still weakly shut because I was weak when I heard my name from Zane. Jane¡¯s voice came couldn¡¯t open my eyes


    next, but I still


    I could hear their conversation and I could feel Zane¡¯s resistance to want to kill me like Jane was begging. I still had no idea why. But I care less. Even if he found out the truth, I wouldn¡¯t care because it doesn¡¯t change anything. He should have believed me in the beginning.


    Did Zane just raise his voice at her? I questioned myself and slowly opened my eyes. Jane had her hands clutched as she questioned him about their initial n, and it made me scoff in silence. What was I even thinking right from the beginning? It <b>was </b>his n.


    Being a maniptive bitch, I knew what Jane was going to say next.


    ¡°Do you even still love me?¡± She uttered, and I rolled my eyes at her.


    I had no idea why, but Zane¡¯s response made me clutch my fist in anger. ¡°Yes, Jane, I do. After everything you¡¯ve done for me, I love you.¡±


    How could he be so stupid not to even see that she was manipting him when it was so clear? Then what I had expected


    happened next,


    ¡°We¡¯re having a <b>baby</b>, Jane uttered, and I cocked my head towards him to see the expression on his face. He had a look of shock, but his happiness was hidden behind it<b>. </b>I didn¡¯t care, but was only hurt because months ago, this was me informing Zane that I was pregnant, and I never gave him a choice to choose between his father or me and our children.


    At this moment, I wasn¡¯t expecting anything from Zane because I knew that <b>whatever </b>he had done for me back there was simply out of nothing else but pity.


    PRESENT____


    ¡°No one¡¯s <bying </b>a finger on my mate.


    <b>Leo¡¯s </b>voice gave me that glimmer of hope that I desperately wanted, and I smiled even in my <b>pain</b>. Even though I had chosen to run away, I was so thankful that he came looking for me. It showed me that someone in the world cared about me


    I fluttered my brows to stare at him, and I could see that his body was covered in blood, only that this time, I wasn¡¯t afraid of <b>him </b>likest time. Those fucking rogues deserved whatever they got from him and even more of it.


    Leo began to take steps towards me, and when he got <b>to </b><b>Zane</b>, he halted. ¡°This would be ast warning, Zane. Evere an inch close to my mate, then it¡¯ll be thest time you¡¯ll be seeing your pack and your dear <b>Luna</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I could see the shocked and fearful expression on Jane¡¯s face as Leo threatened them, and I almostughed out loud. <b>Now </b>she wasn¡¯t so strong and confident was she? He cocked his head towards Jane, and then surprisingly sped away with her to another corner before Zane could retaliate.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°P..please don¡¯t hurt me, Jane begged out loud with <b>a </b>shaky voice,


    ¡°Alpha Leo, please don¡¯t do this. As you can see, we didn¡¯t hurt Katherine. She¡¯s fine. Zane cut in, and damn, I almost wished I could stand on my feet and p the living hell out of <b>him</b>


    ¡°Does it look like a finger wasn¡¯tid on her?¡± He fired at <b>Zane</b><b>, </b>then brought his gaze hark 10 Jane, ¡°If you every a finger on Katherine, you would never live to see another day. <b>All </b>the times you hurt her because of your greed, I wasn¡¯t there to help her. but now I am, and you¡¯ll be taking yourst breath the day you <by </b>a finger on her again¡± We <b>all </b>watched <b>Leo </b>lean closer to Jane, and whisper some words into her ear,


    ¡°I can hear your thoughts, I know every damn thing running through your mind. Take <b>this </b>as a kindness I never show to anyone.¡± He uttered and let go of her. Jane fell to the ground while Zane rushed towards her immediately, but I took my gaze away from them and averted it to Leo.


    I let out a smile as Leo began walking towards me, and for the first time <b>in </b>my life, I couldn¡¯t be happier <b>that </b>1 had much more powerful fully on my side this time.


    He went to one knee, and used his left hand to cup my face,.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked softly with worry so evident in his eyes,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never should have left in the first ce


    <b>someone</b>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Katherine. It¡¯s my fault because I didn¡¯t let you know the truth when I found out first. I should have let you know your kids were gone, but I didn¡¯t <b>want </b>you to get hurt.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes <b>as </b>I heard this,


    ¡°ke found out where they died. Would you like to go pay yourst visit to them? It¡¯s not your Katherine, but it¡¯s because of them you¡¯ll be strong to prove your innocence.


    fault you


    couldn¡¯t save them,


    I let go of the tears that welled up in my eyes and nodded my head. In a second, Leo tore the rope to set me free and gently carried me in his arms while Iid my head on his chest and shut my <b>eyes</b>.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill her?¡± I questioned him with my eyes shut, and his response made me smile,


    ¡°Because you need her alive when you prove your innocence. I didn¡¯t hurt her because I wanted to give you the privilege to punish her yourself.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter <b>37</b>


    TANYA.


    As soon as I was done with the fools, I watched as the rest of them ran away for their dear lives and their fear made me chuckle as I stared at the run,


    ¡°Fools.¡± I scoffed, dusting my hands, and began to walk away as soon as I remembered Katherine and my brother were in there. Leo could take care of it, but I still worry. As soon as I rushed into the garage, my wolf purred, and it got me surprised. ¡°Kara, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I questioned in silence <b>ignoring </b>the marvelous scent that traveled into my nostrils. Something was definitely wrong, and it was making every part of my body feel very strange


    Leo had taken Katherine in his arms already <b>and </b>she lying on his chest, but as I wanted to take a step toward them, I heard Kara speak,


    ¡°Mate! Mate!¡± She was excited, but in that instance, my eyes traveled around to find whom my wolf had called out to. It couldn¡¯t be one of these lowly rogues, could it? It was at that moment my eyes met his, and I sped towards him,


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He was kneeling beside a woman who <b>was </b>also on the floor. ¡°Answer my question!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband¡± Thedy beside him replied, but I didn¡¯t avert my gaze at her because she was of no concern to me. ¡°I¡¯m <b>Alpha </b>Zane.¡± He responded and let go of her hand while she called out his name. This was the fucking Zane? This was Katherine¡¯s ex¨Cmate who wanted her. What the hell! How could <b>such </b>a man be my mate?


    I curled my hands in anger and grabbed his shirt.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re<b>..</b><b>¡±</b>


    He was about to utter a word but I mmed his body against the wall so hard that I heard him groan.


    ¡°Zanel¡± The <bdy </b>who had stated that she was his wife yelled out his name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking say a word about this to anyone, else I¡¯ll kill you regardless if you¡¯re my mate or not,¡± I whispered to him in a low voice without taking my <b>gaze </b>away from his eyes. They were the greenest eyes I had ever seen in my life, and he was as handsome as hell, but he was also the same person <b>that </b>has hurt my brother¡¯s mate beyond repair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t I have a wife so I won¡¯t. When the timees, then we¡¯ll reject each other as it should be because I don¡¯t <b>care </b>about whatever this is <b>all </b>about. It might have been a mistake.¡±


    His words cut me so deep, <b>and </b>I chuckled<b>. </b><b>This </b>was the first time a man was rejecting me. Maybe he had no fucking idea who I was or what a great asset I would be to his pack. All other Alphas only woo me because of my powers and what I¡¯m capable of doing for their pack. But, right now it seems my surprise mate didn¡¯t want <b>me</b>


    ¡°Who gave you the right to say that <b>to </b>me? I get to call the shot off. I get to say when it¡¯s time to reject each other<b>, </b>and more importantly, I¡¯m the one going to reject you first, <b>you </b>hear me?¡± I uttered coldly to him, putting so <b>much </b>pressure on his shoulders while he winced in pain,


    ¡°Please let him go, please!¡± I heard his wife beg <b>me</b>, but <b>maybe </b>her voice only angered me the more,


    ¡°<b>And </b><b>stay </b>away from Katherine. You¡¯ll have me to deal with the next time youe close to her.¡± I utteredstly and let go of him. Now, I felt a bit satisfied. My gaze went down to his woman and I frowned. Even though I had no idea who she was, why did I hate her so much already!


    I ignored her presence and sped toward my brother who still had Katherine in his arms.


    ¡°Is she hurt?¡±


    ¡°A little. I¡¯ll <b>take </b>care of it. Go find ke and tell him to return to the pack urgently.¡± Leo said to me, but before I sped away, I stopped and took onest nce at Zane. A lot of interesting things would happen from now on, and I would <b>stick </b>around to watch them happen, especially now that I had found my mate, and <b>even </b>worse, he was my brother¡¯s worst enemy.


    ALPHA LEO.


    Chapter 37


    1 gently <b>ced </b>Katherine on my bed when I got back to the pack. I was scared of taking her to her room because of the rogues that had gotten in the first time. Maybe there was another that she was telling me about


    ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll tell someone toe check up on youter,¡± I whispered because I knew she wouldn¡¯t want to see my face. The look I had seen in her eyes this morning made me realize that Katherine must have believed I was a monster. Those rogues I killed earlier were from Zane¡¯s <b>pack</b>, and they were found in my mansion. Maybe they were here to nab her again like thest time.


    There were so many reasons I didn¡¯t kill Jane earlier and one most important reason was because I was scared Katherine would look at him like <b>a </b>monster again.


    I¡¯m sorry.¡± She uttered when I turned around and took a step. ¡°Please look at me, I¡¯m sorry, I know I should have told you everything about Zane, but I was so desperate. I really believed that my children were still alive and they were out there waiting for me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t turn around to face her immediately.


    ¡°Please.¡± She uttered again before I turned around to look at her. Was I angry? Yes! But not at her. I was angry at myself because what if we had found her toote and probably something had happened to her because I had not told her before? I badly wanted to talk about what happened this morning, but I couldn¡¯t do that.


    Maybe now I was starting to understand the fact <b>that </b>I wasn¡¯t fit for someone like her. She wasn¡¯t a monster like me and liking one would never be possible.


    ¡°You should get some rest, Katherine. You must be really tired after what happened. I should have told you sooner about your


    <b>kids</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died. I <b>shouldn¡¯t </b>have trusted <b>Zane </b>right from the beginning. I never should have left.¡±


    She tried to stand up on her feet but winced in pain. ¡°You¡¯ll heal slowly, but soon,¡± 1 uttered without taking a step away from the spot I was standing. It surprised me even more that I didn¡¯t rush towards her but even as I stood here, I wished I had ¡°his¡± powers to take her pain away, but I didn¡¯t.


    Til leave now. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll say yourst goodbye to your children so you won¡¯t me yourself again. Goodnight¡± I uttered and then began to walk out of the room. As soon as I stepped out, I shut the door but didn¡¯t let go of the knob.


    I <b>heaved </b>deeply and then let go of the knob before walking away.


    Çú

 Chapter 38

    Chapter <b>38</b>


    BLUE CREST PACK.


    ALPHA ZANE


    Jane was asleep in my arms, and so after Iid her on the bed, I covered her with the duvet and sat close to her. She must have gone through a lot of shock after what happened.


    Deep down, I was thankful Alpha Leo came just in time to save Katherine before I could make <b>a </b>choice. Jane had left me with no choice and so if Alpha Leo had note, my only option would have been to kill Katherine for the sake of Jane and the baby she was carrying.


    I averted my gaze down to her stomach, and her words hit me again. Tm pregnant Zane, we¡¯re having <b>a </b><b>baby</b>.<b>¡±</b>


    I didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or not. Whether to smile at the news or not because I was deeply worried. My mind was filled with a lot of things to worry about. 1 had to worry about getting Katherine away from that Lycan monster <b>and </b>at the same worry about the baby Jane was <b>carrying</b>. As if that was not enough, the worst thing happened when I just found out <b>that </b>my worst enemy¡¯s sister was my mate. How? I thought Jane was my mate after I rejected Katherine so what the hell was this all


    about?


    There was no way I could tell anyone. Thatdy, I had never seen her before but she was incredibly strong. Even <b>as </b>she held <b>me </b>to the wall, I could feel her strength when I couldn¡¯t move. I¡¯ve never had ady match up to my strength or even threaten me like she did. Sadly, I was scared of her. The rejection had to be quick so I could be free from the bond that had trapped us together the moment our wolves recognized each other as mates.


    I¡¯m sorry love. You had to go through a lot today just because of me.¡± I whispered to Jane although she was still asleep<b>. </b>I was still feeling bad, but there was a lot of doubt slowly crawling into my mind at the moment. Was Jane my mate or not? What did my wolf feel for her the day we rejected Katherine


    ¡°Goodnight love,¡± I uttered and rose to my feet. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for sleep right now because I had a lot on my mind. My mate couldn¡¯t be out there when I was already starting a family with Jane. I couldn¡¯t deny the attraction my wolf felt for her at first instance, but that was only the <b>mate </b>bond acting up


    Whether she liked it or not, we had to reject <b>each </b>other for the safety of our packs, and I just couldn¡¯t wait to do so.


    JANE:


    When I heard the door shut, I slowly opened my eyes and groaned a bit in pain. What the fucking hell was wrong with Zane? He <b>had </b><b>retaliated</b><b>, </b>and if he didn¡¯t, <b>then </b>Katherine would have been dead by <b>now </b>and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any damn thing


    I sat upright on the bed and groaned in annoyance. Did Zane not care about the baby? I rubbed my stomach gently and heaved deeply. Or was it that he was slowly starting to fall in love with Katherine again? Just the thought of it scared the living hell out of me. I couldn¡¯te this far just to have Zane destroy my n by falling in love with Katherine all over again.


    This was bullshit.


    I huddled myself on the bed, thinking of anything. That fucking n was thest thing I had in mind.


    Jackson suddenly crossed my mind. Was he okay? I <b>was </b>damn worried about him. I rose to my feet and hurried towards the table in the room to get my phone. Once <b>I </b>got it, I dialed Jackson¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t pick up. What if that stupid Alpha Leo had killed him?


    As I hurried back to the bed and sat down, I thought back on everything that happened at the garage. Who the hell was that Lady? Was she Alpha Leo¡¯s sister? Why hasn¡¯t anyone heard anything about her <b>for </b>years? Maybe he was hiding her from the world, but why?


    Zane <b>was </b><b>a </b>big fool!


    I bit my index finger, thinking of any good n, but none came to mind. How the hell could he still be in love with the bitch after everything she did to him? Who the hell fall in love with his father¡¯s killer<b>?</b>


    I curled my hands into fists, still trying so hard to think. I <b>was </b>even more curious about what thedy said to him when she mmed him against the wall. Cold shivers ran down my spine when I recalled what Alpha Leo had said to me and I could


    Chapter 38


    suddenly feel my heart thumping so hard.


    How the hell did he know?


    ¡°I <b>know </b>what you did, and trust me, I¡¯lle for you myself when the time is right. I¡¯ll rip your heart out and feed your body parts to animals out there. Oh no, don¡¯t think it would be me, your step¨Csister would be the one ripping out your heart and feeding your remains to animals. I¡¯ll make sure of it¡±


    Katherine would never do that, right?


    Beads of sweat ran through my body as I asked myself this question for the third time. My heartbeat increased so rapidly and it almost felt like it would fall from my ribcage. Why the hell was I so scared of Katherine now when I always had the hand?


    upper


    Every damn thing was falling apart and <b>it </b>was all Zane¡¯s fault. Without thinking twice, I yelled out loud in <b>pain </b>and fell on the bed. Over and over again, I kept yelling and pulling my hair. I was slowly going insane just with the thought that Katherine was still alive and she woulde for me soon. It meant my dreams were going to be real.


    I screamed out loud again and again, and the door busted open.


    ¡°Jane!¡± I heard Zane¡¯s voice but didn¡¯t <b>raise </b>my gaze at him.


    ¡°No! Why won¡¯t you just die bitvh? Why the hell would you not leave me alone? You ought to be dead Katherine, please just die! I cried out loud while Zane rushed towards me and pulled me into a tight hug.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Zane, I don¡¯t want to lose my baby to Katherine. She¡¯s going to hurt us, she¡¯s going toe for us soon¡­ Zane kissed my forehead and rubbed my hair gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m here Jane, and I¡¯ll protect you. Even if I have to kill Katherine, I¡¯ll do <b>so </b>just to protect you and our baby. He uttered and even though I was still scared, this was somewhat enough to give me a little confidence that Zane still loved me more than he loved Katherine.


    <b>SEND</b>CContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    NEXT


    MORNING:


    KATHERINE


    Leo never stays for this long without saying a word to me. It was so surprising but I couldn¡¯t question him because I knew I had messed up big time. I left the pack and ended up in the clutches of the same man he was trying to protect me from on my


    <b>OWIL</b>


    The car halted<b>, </b>and when the door was opened, I stepped out first followed by Leo and ke.


    ¡°Can you walk? It would be faster if I carried you, Katherine.¡±


    Finally, I was happy he <b>said </b>something to me. I stared up at the mountains and nodded my head, ¡°Carry me.¡± I said. If only he would speak more to me, then maybe I would be veryfortable.


    He came towards me <b>and </b>swept me off my feet, ¡°Hold on tight¡± He whispered and sped away leaving ke behind. In a couple of minutes, we were in front of a waterfall surrounded by trees,


    ¡°It¡¯s right here,¡± Leo said and I cocked my head back to stare at him. Tears welled up in my eyes as I walked closer to him. This was where my kids died? I asked myself and halted by his side. I was silent for a few minutes, and I sniffled,


    ¡°Can you give me 5 minutes?¡±


    He nodded his head and walked away while I remained alone. My gaze couldn¡¯t leave the waterfall, and now I could freely let go of the tears that welled my eyes,


    ¡°How are you doing, my precious babies! Mommy¡¯s here, but she came a little toote. I clenched my hands and shut my eyes for a few seconds. When I opened them, I could feel my eyes burning up and my heart <b>aching </b>but this was satisfying. At least I knew where they were resting! My precious little children


    ¡°I missed you so much, and I¡¯m sorry. If I was <b>a </b>little stronger then maybe I would have been able to protect you two.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that rolled down uncontrobly,


    ¡°Mommy will be strong now and I¡¯ll try hard to fight back. I¡¯ll be happy, and I won¡¯t forget my children. I love you two <b>so </b>much so keep resting and be happy wherever you <b>are</b>. I pray every day for you¡± I uttered and rubbed the tears in my eyes and my face. I could feel a heavy load slowly being lifted from my heart and I realized it was the pain I had carried for too long. Leo yed a big role in helping me lift that pain from my heart and I had him to <b>thank </b>for <b>that</b>.


    I turn around to see him leaning on a big branch waiting patiently for me. His gaze refused to leave mine, and seeing him like this made me recall the first day I had met him. The night saved me from Zane¡¯s men who were after me. He had grown even more handsome and his hair was shorter now. His eyes were still very beautiful, and he still <b>had </b>that


    smart look.


    I smiled at him, <b>asking </b>myself what I would have done if it weren¡¯t for Leo, and then I <b>began </b>to take steps towards him while he didn¡¯t move from his spot.


    When I was about four steps away, I tucked my hand into my jeans pocket just like him,


    Tve always wanted <b>to </b>ask, how did you know I desperately needed help that night?


    ¡°Because you asked for it. He responded immediately, but his response got me confused.


    ¡°No one was listening to me, and I only asked for <b>it </b><b>in </b>my mind. I desperately wanted to live so I called for <b>help</b>, but I was certain no one could have heard me. How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°I <b>have </b>no idea. In my sleep, and everywhere I went, I kept hearing your voice. I kept hearing your plea for help and I had toe to find out who you were or how you had ess to my mind, my thoughts, my dreams, and my Lycan.¡± He cut me off, still leaving me surprised. How was it even possible that someone from <b>a </b>far distance had heard my cries for help and had


    ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡± He asked and I nodded my head. He picked me up in his <b>arms </b>and sped away with me, and when we got back to the car, he dropped me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in,¡± Leo said, but I stopped him.


    ¡°Can we go somewhere? I <b>know </b>I¡¯m asking too much but I need to go to the blue crest pack. I want to be certain of something.¡±


    ???? ??


    Chapter 39


    I watched him arch his brows <b>as </b>he stared at me, and I could tell he was thinking I wanted to go see Zane.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, okay? I need to go back to the <b>old </b><b>house </b>where I grew up so I can confirm something really important.¡±


    He gave <b>me </b>a long look before taking <b>a </b>step towards me, ¡°Just that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise it¡¯s just that. I <b>replied</b>, and he turned around to look at ke. ¡°Let¡¯s head there.¡±


    I let out a smile, but he turned his gaze away from mine almost immediately and got into the car. Once I got in, ke shut the door and headed for the driver¡¯s seat. It took hours but we were <b>finally </b>at the Blue Crest <b>Pack</b>


    ke halted the car right in front of the building<b>, </b>and <b>I </b>stepped out of it first. I began to run in, while Leo trailed behind me and when I found out the <b>door </b>was <b>locked</b>, I waited for him toe help me,


    ¡°Step aside!¡± He uttered and I did as he instructed. I took five steps away from him, and in a second, the door was lying on the ground


    ¡°Is there nothing you can¡¯t do!¡± I whispered to myself and began to <b>run </b>into the house. The moment I got in, I halted in the living room and began to stare around. They were all my things. Everything that I owned in the blue crest pack was here. They were right in the middle of the living room. Did Zane do all of this? It meant that he never got <b>rid </b>of everything that belonged to me after he rejected <b>me</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°What are all <b>these</b>?¡± Leo¡¯s voice sounded from behind me, but I kept staring at everything.


    ¡°They¡¯re all my stuff, I responded, refraining from telling him <b>what </b>Zane¡¯s n had been from the beginning.


    What the hell was Zane up to now? <b>Was </b>this another scheme to get me?


    Çú

 Chapter 40

    §³§°§¹§¯§¦§¯§´


    Chapter 40


    <b>ONE </b>WEEK LATER:


    <b>TANYA</b>


    ¡°That isn¡¯t fucking how you ce your defense moron, again!¡± I was training some of the soldiers in thepound. This was at result of my excitement because Leo had finally agreed that I stay in the Blood Moon Pack until I was ready to leave, and I <b>had </b>his mate to be <b>thankful </b>for that.


    Since I knew my brother, I never for once believed anyone out there would be able to change him, but I guess I was wrong. Katherine was <b>a </b>special soul, and it was still quite amusing how she was immune <b>to </b>our powers.


    I pinned him to the ground and ced my ws at the <b>top </b>of his neck, ¡°Your moves are so weak, you¡­


    ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s having all the fun right now?¡± I rolled my eyes before raising my head to stare at ke,


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s you,¡± lustered and let go of the wolf I was <b>training</b>. ¡°<b>You </b>can leave,¡± I ordered and he immediately scurried out of my sight.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡± 1 questioned ke after turning around to check if Leo was anywhere around us. His damn cars could be really <b>sensitive </b>and it was so annoying.


    ¡°Tanya, why are you so desperate over this? You know what would happen if the Alpha¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh <b>fuck</b>, ke, shut it! <b>I </b><b>half </b>yelled at him and took a deep breath in ¡°Did you fucking get what I asked you to get or not? This isn¡¯t time for you to lecture me, ke. I was angry, and he could see it in my eyes, then he nodded and my anger turned into a <b>smile</b>.


    ¡°Good. I knew I <b>could </b>count on you, <b>ke</b>. He opened the bag he was carrying and brought out a file in it. ¡°Here¡¯s everything you need to know about Alpha, Zane. Now, you promised you¡¯d tell me why you asked for this. Alpha will kill us both if he finds out about this and.¡±


    Tll handle my brother myself, ke, you can go. I cut him off without sparing him a nce because all my attention was focused on what was in my hands


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the deal, Tanya. Are you nning something with Alpha Zane or what? You need to let me in on whatever it is.¡±


    ¡°And who the hell are you to tell me what to do? Know your ce, ke, you¡¯re just my brother¡¯s Beta, and that¡¯s <b>all</b>. You¡­


    The expression on his face suddenly changed, and it was at <b>that </b>moment I realized whatever I <b>said </b>to him had hurt him. I didn¡¯t mean to say that to him.


    ¡°ke 1.¡± I tried to correct myself, but he stopped me,Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Who the hell am I to look after you in the first ce? I¡¯ll get going now. He said and walked away, leaving me speechless. I stared at him till he was out of sight, and then turned around to <b>walk </b>away. As I got to the passageway leading to my room, 1 ced what I was holding close to my chest and stepped into the room when I got there.


    Alpha Zane huh<b>? </b>I suddenly recalled what he had told me his name was, and I scoffed aloud,


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what ke <b>found </b>out about you. Who the hell are you, and why <b>are </b>you my mate?¡± I questioned myself and sat on the bed. With one heavy breath, I opened the file and <b>began </b>to check everything in it one after the other.


    KATHERINE:


    <b>¡°</b>Can¡¯t I go alone? I promise nothing will happen to me, okay, after all, this is the blood moon pack.¡± I trailed behind Leo, trying as hard <b>as </b><b>possible </b>to convince him that I wanted to step out of the house alone but it seemed it was hard for him to


    trust me


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to <b>start </b>another search for you <b>again</b>, Katherine. Take ke with you instead.¡±


    Thaled <b>and </b>rolled my <b>eyes</b>, but Leo didn¡¯t stop walking nor did he turn <b>around </b>to stare at me. There <b>was </b>only one way to get


    his attention then,


    Chapter 40


    ¡°Cold jerk!¡±


    ¡°What <b>was </b>that?¡± He <b>halted </b>and turned around to stare at me while I beganughing out loud. <b>¡°</b>Did I say anything?¡± I uttered, giving him an oblivious expression with my hands,


    ¡°Maybe Id just run away again!¡±


    ¡°Katherine!¡± He called my name out loud arching his brows and at that moment, I couldn¡¯t help but keepughing out loud.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± I questioned him,


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you let me hear you


    I moved closer to <b>him </b><b>and </b>held his hand. Ever <b>since </b>I knew I was immune to his abilities, but I could let him hear my thoughts only when I wanted him to, I felt on top of the world. ¡°Well, that was the only way to get your attention. You <b>wouldn¡¯t </b>even spare me a nce earlier 1 pouted, but like every time, it didn¡¯t work on Lea.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t work on me, you know.¡±


    I sighed, ¡°Just let me go out on my own, okay, I¡¯ll be fine, I promise. It¡¯s been one week and I feel choked up here.¡±


    ¡°I could tell ke to get you more paperwork from thepany so you¡¯d be full if you wish.


    ¡°I still have unsettled files and thepany would be my focus in two <b>days</b>. Can¡¯t I enjoy a little <b>break</b>?¡± My eyes and voice pleaded hoping Leo would change his mind.


    ¡°You go with <b>Tanya </b>then.¡±


    I grumbled but nodded my head. At least she was way better than ke, ¡°Thankfully, it¡¯s going to be less boring. Thanks.¡± I responded, watching his ruck his hand into his pocket while staring at me


    ¡°<b>But </b>if you two stay out till evening, then ke wille find you, Tanya would be able to take <b>care </b>of herself wherever she would be.¡± He uttered and I frowned at him. It was very clear that Leo loved his sister, but why was he so serious about hiding it? When I was about to utter a word, he turned and began walking away <b>making </b>me stare at him till he was gone.


    I turned away after he was gone and began heading towards Tanya¡¯s room. Once I got to the entrance, I ced a knock on the door,


    ¡°Hey Tanya, are you¡­


    ¡°Hey, sister¨Cinw!¡± The door opened and she uttered before I couldplete my statement, making me flinch in fear as I touched my chest,


    ¡°You really need to stop doing that, Tanya. I could get a heart attack one day.¡±


    ¡°And have my brother kill me, no way.¡±


    I chuckled at her words and stepped into her room when she let me. There were some files on the bed, and so when I got to the bed, I stared down at them, and I swear I saw a picture of Zane right before Tanya came and swept it all out of the bed. I turned around to look at her as she arranged the files in her wardrobe and I heaved deeply, maybe I had seen wrong or something because I was certain she didn¡¯t have anything to do with Zane.


    ¡°So, Leo¡¯s <b>given </b>me the permission to go out and have some fun, but on the condition that youe with me. Please say yes, I wouldn¡¯t want it to be ke if you refuse.


    Sheughed and nodded her head, ¡°Can¡¯t say no to you. I¡¯ve got a lot of ces to take you to. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± She uttered. I could feel excitement flowing through my blood as we both headed downstairs together.


    We took one of the cars and left the mansion.


    ¡°Katherine.¡± Tanya called my name, and I turned my <b>head </b>to stare at her.


    <b>¡°</b><b>What¡¯s </b>wrong¡±


    ¡°Can I <b>ask </b>you a question? I hope it won¡¯t be too sensitive or make you


    <b>you </b>think about the past. But, if you don¡¯t want to answer


    then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Her words were beginning to scare me a little,


    ¡°Alpha Zane, <b>what¡¯s </b>he like!¡± Her question made me arch my brows, but it also made my heart skip a beat when I heard it. Why was she suddenly asking about him now?


    Çú

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    JANE:


    It¡¯s been one <b>week </b>since the incident with Alpha Leo and Katherine, and every day I still see Katherine in my dreams and ask myself why she would just let me be.


    Zane¡¯s been acting strangely too. Coming homere, and sometimes he¡¯s drunk but lies there was <b>a </bpany celebration. I felt like I <b>was </b>slowly losing everything <b>I </b>had worked so hard to build like I was going back to being nothing. Whatever I had done to Katherine ended up not hurting her for as long <b>as </b>I wanted it to hurt her.


    Now, I was 3 and half weeks pregnant and my worst fear was birthing my child with Katherine still alive. She would harm my precious and with that beast by <b>her </b>side, Zane doesn¡¯t stand a chance against him when that dayes.


    Finally, the long¨Cawaited call I <b>had </b>been expecting arrived. That one week, I didn¡¯t just sit back and let the thought of Katherine still being alone taunt mepletely. I was making my ns, and this time, Zane had to be out else he would <b>stop </b>me from whatever I had in mind,


    ¡°Jackson?¡± I answered the call, but ced the phone close to myself on the bed,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have everything you wanted, but it seems there was little or no information about Alpha Leo¡¯s family. I could only find out very little about his sister, Tanya.¡±


    ¡°Good. That little might just be enough for what I want. Let¡¯s meet at the usual ce in 2 hours, and don¡¯t be fuckingte likest time.¡± I <b>said</b>.


    In a hurry, I rose to my feet after the call had ended and began to dress. When I got <b>ready</b>, I <b>rushed </b>out of the room and down the living room,


    My eyes


    found the wall clock, and I heaved in disappointment. Zane would be back in less than 2 hours meaning I <b>couldn¡¯t </b>stay long. ¡°Hey you,¡± I called the attention of one of the maids in the living room, and she rushed towards me,


    ¡°When my husband returns, tell him I went out to see a doctor. The pack doctor failed to arrive on time.¡± She nodded her head and I walked out, adjusting my coat properly and clutching tighter on my keys. As soon as I got to the garage, I found my red car and drove out of thepound.


    Almost 2 hourster, I got to the spot where I was supposed to meet Jackson and my car. I stepped out of the car and began to move forward, hoping he would have been waiting for me,


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re early this time. Now, let¡¯s see what you have for me. I do <b>not </b>have any time to waste.¡± I uttered walking forward while he trailed behind me. As soon as we were in the old house, he shut the door and then handed me what I needed.


    ¡°Exin everything to me, Jackson. I¡¯m in a hurry <b>so </b>I have no time to read from line to line.


    ¡°Alpha Leo isn¡¯t just any kind of wolf, but a Lycan king <b>and</b>¡­


    ¡°Skip the parts I <b>know </b>and tell me what I do not know<b>.</b>¡± I cut him off impatiently. Who didn¡¯t know that Alpha Leo wasn¡¯t a Lycan king,


    ¡°And that means he¡¯s immune to wolfsbane. Unlike other wolves, wolfsbane doesn¡¯t kill a Lycan¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Then what can kill him? Jackson, you need to go to the main points here. I¡¯m pretty impatient and annoyed <b>just </b>thinking about the fact that Katherine <b>has </b>someone <b>that </b>strong by her side.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured that out yet, but, <b>he¡¯s </b><b>a </b>Lycan, <b>meaning </b>he¡¯s a beast <b>and </b>he¡¯s capable of losing control. There¡¯s <b>a </b>flower that can turn him <b>against </b>her and he¡¯ll be forced to kill her. I think it¡¯s best if he does the work for us.¡±


    ¡°What? How did you know <b>that?</b>¡±


    ¡°Through <b>3 </b><b>days </b>of constant research. I went through almost every book a human needs to know about Lycan¡¯s and although it might be a superstition, it¡¯s still worth the try¡±


    I let out a smile, ¡°Jackson, this is great. Find this flower wherever it is <b>and </b>bring it to me. <b>You </b>have one week to do so.¡± Deep down, I prayed this would be real. If Alpha Leo does the job himself then it would be a lot easier.


    *We can continue your sister¡¯s treatments for the good job, but do not disappoint me. Remember I don¡¯t give second chances to anyone no matter how important they could be. He nodded his head,


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold on to this. I need to know more about the bitch that threatened my husband. Who the hell does she think she is?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a Lycan too and so it¡¯s best.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up! Lycan or not, I would never be under their damn feet. Let¡¯s see whoughsst at the end of everything.¡± I uttered, clutching the papers in my hands so tight. How the hell did Katherine end up having two damn lycans around her. She just had to be a lucky bitch at the wrong time.


    ¡°Leave any other thing you¡¯re focusing <b>on </b>and get that flower as soon as possible,¡± I ordered and began to walk out of the old house. As soon as <b>I </b>got back to the car, I checked my phone to see a call from Zane and my heart skipped a bit.


    I ignited the engine and <b>drove </b>out of the premises as soon as possible. The drive back home <b>took </b>me less than an hour, and when I got in. I was informed by one of the maids that Zane was in the room. I hurried towards the stare and headed straight for the room to see Zane on the bed with a bottle of vodka in his hand.


    ¡°Hey, baby, you¡¯re drinking again?¡± Deep down I was burning with fury. What the fucking hell was wrong with Zane and how long was I going to continue to tolerate this attitude, I had to force a smile <b>on</b>


    I <b>sat </b>down close to him on the bed,


    <b>Jane</b>, is it even possible?¡± He asked,


    ¡°Is what possible? Did something bad happen at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that Katherine could have killed my father?¡± This time, my heart didn¡¯t skip a beat but multiple beats when I heard Zane. Was he starting to doubt everything he had seen?


    <b>¡°</b>I mean, I knew Katherine for 2 years, and there was no way I would believe she would have done such a thing to my father. He disliked her, but she never hated him and she proved that in countless ways.¡±


    ¡°Zane, you¡¯re drunk okay? You should have some rest and we¡¯ll talk tomorrow morning.¡± I responded, trying my possible best not to lose my cool. Why was Zane acting this way all of a sudden? Did he find out something and he was hiding it? Just the thought of it almost gave me a heart attack.


    ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t her? Will Katherine ever forgive me <b>after </b>every damn thing I did to her?¡±


    <b>Zane¡¯s </b>words broke my heart <b>into </b>pieces, and the fear of <b>losing </b>him slowly began to creep into my heart as I stared at him,


    ¡°D.. D. Do you still love Katherine?¡±


    2/2

 Chapter 43

    Chapter <b>43</b>


    KATHERINE<b>:</b>


    <b>Tanya </b>and I left the concert earlier so we could head back home on time.


    ¡°I enjoyed every bit of it, <b>Tanya</b>. Wish we¡¯d do this next time.¡± I said as we were heading towards the car, but Tanya suddenly halted and took two steps <b>ahead </b>of me when I also halted,


    ¡°Katherine, head to the car first, I¡¯ll be with you shortly. I need to check up on something urgent.¡± Tanya said, but I didn¡¯t move from my spot. She turned around to stare at me.


    ¡°Please, I think <b>someone¡¯s </b>watching us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No matter what you do, don¡¯t stop walking until you head to the car. Make <b>sure </b>you don¡¯t look anyone in the eyes and ensure that your head is faced down.¡±


    Tanya was really confusing me. Why did I have to do all of this!


    Tanya


    anything happens to you, your mate is going to kill me. Trust me, I¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll kiss some asses when I see them.<b>¡± </b>She smiled but I didn¡¯t. How could she smile at a moment like this? As she had instructed, I began to head towards the car without raising my head. I could only see my feet as I walked and I tried so hard not to look back,


    Just a few meters away from the car, it was like I suddenly magically bumped into someone, and damn I had not even noticed someone was in front of me,


    ¡°Tm so¡­¡± I raised my head to apologize, but the rest of my <b>words </b>got stuck in my throat as I stared into his deep hazel eyes which were almost like that of Leo¡¯s. Fuck! He was <b>fucking </b>handsome with red lips and broad shoulders. I could feel my body ring up as a result of the proximity between <b>us</b>, but I didn¡¯t fail to notice his face looked quite familiar.


    ¡°Katherine?¡± He uttered, and the moment I <b>heard </b>my name in his mouth, I returned to my senses and immediately took two steps away, but he grabbed my arm away before I could take a <b>third </b>step and I screamed out loud begging for him to let me go. Who the hell was the stranger,


    My gaze still didn¡¯t leave his eyes, and then he whispered to me,


    ¡°I want you to forget everything you <b>saw </b>here. You never met <b>me </b>and you don¡¯t know me. I can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m in town¡± He said to me, but I kept staring at him, wondering what the hell he just did or what he was talking about. Before I couldprehend what the hell was going on, he was gone. How fucking fast was that?


    ¡°Katherine, what¡¯s wrong? Did you see anything or anyone?¡± She questioned me, but could I tell her what just happened?


    ¡°No. Someone just tried to grab my bag and he almost hit me to do so.¡± I replied, but I also hated the fact that I had to lie to Tanya of all people. I had this feeling that I needed to know more about this guy if I wanted to talk about him and that would be impossible. Maybe I got the wrongdy or mistook me for someone else.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back to the pack before it gets toote,¡± Tanya <b>said </b><b>and </b>we began to walk towards the car together. I was standing behind her, and I could see how much of a hurry she <b>was </b>to get out of here. I wondered if something happened or if she had seen something that she didn¡¯t want me to see,


    I got into the car and shut the door,


    ¡°Fuck! Why wouldn¡¯t these damn rogues leave <b>you </b>alone?¡± Tanya yelled out loud,


    ¡°They were rogues?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I could perceive their awful scent right there. I¡¯ll head back here and handle it myself tonight. There might be some left around here and I think it¡¯s high time I fucking look into why they¡¯re all hell¨Cbent on chasing you.¡±


    ¡°Who else? Of course, it would be my step¨Csister ordering them,¡± I heaved deeply as I spoke and rxed back on my seat, Tanya didn¡¯t <b>start </b>the car,


    ¡°You step¨Csister? Who¡¯s she? Thedy I saw with Alpha Zane?¡±


    but


    Chapter 43


    I nodded my head without opening my eyes to stare at Tanya. ¡°Whoever she is, she¡¯s a fucking bitch. I should visit her one day, <b>don¡¯t </b>you think?¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Jane is <b>a </b>cunning bitch, Tanya. I don¡¯t want her to hurt you.¡± I heard Tanyaugh out so loud and it made me open my eyes, ¡°T would rip out her heart before she gets close to me Katherine, everyone underestimates what I can do huh.¡± She muttered and ignited the engine before driving away.


    <b>As </b><b>soon </b>as we got back to the pack, I <b>was </b>about to head to my room, but Tanya called me back,


    ¡°The rogues would be our little secret, please don¡¯t tell Leo.¡± She begged and I nodded my head. I wasn¡¯t going to tell Leo in the first ce because I knew what his reaction would be and maybe next time I would have to call him more than a jerk before he lets me out of the house,


    ¡°<b>Would </b><b>never</b>,¡± I uttered and then began walking up the stairs. Immediately I got to my room, I shut the door and crashed on my bed. I could only think about the strange yet fucking handsome man I had seen today. Those words, what were they all about? He wanted me to forget that I had seen him there. Why?


    I could swear I had seen a partial resemnce of Leo in him, but this time the Aura was so much different. I had no idea why <b>I </b>was feeling this way, but it <b>was </b><b>so </b>strange. I couldn¡¯t just tell Tanya that I <b>had </b>just met a <b>strange </b>man who said some weird words to me, and then I felt something unexinable just being close to him.


    I groaned aloud, wrecking my fingers into my hair,


    ¡°Must have been a mistake, Katherine. Let¡¯s just forget about what we saw until we meet him next time.¡± I said to myself before realizing what I had just said to myself,


    ¡°<b>What</b>! Do you want there to be a next time? Damn it.


    It was at this moment I recalled that he knew my name. How the hell did he know my name? Could he be someone from <b>my </b>past?


    ZANE:


    ¡°Do you still love her?¡±


    Jane asked me for the third time, but I couldn¡¯t <b>give </b>a response because I didn¡¯t know what response to give to her. I was thinking about Katherine, I was slowly bing regretful, and I was slowly beginning to regret why I didn¡¯t listen to her, but also, I didn¡¯t want to believe what I had seen today entirely.


    Earlier today, a strange letter was sent to me by an unknown person right before I was <b>leaving </b>the office,


    ¡°I have no idea, <b>Jane</b>, I responded, letting the alcohol take partial control over me. Who the hell could I trust? Jane, or the letter<b>?</b>


    ¡°I just want to find out who the hell killed my father, and that¡¯s all.¡± My voice became louder than the first time, and Jane held my hand immediately,


    ¡°It¡¯s Katherinel¡± <b>She </b>yelled,


    ¡°You saw everything you needed to see in those videos, so why the hell are you doubting that it was Katherine? She killed your father, Zane and you know it. Stop trying to use your past feelings for her to cover up her murderous act.¡± She yelled at me again.


    I heaved deeply and rose to my feet,


    ¡°<b>Zane</b>, where the hell are you going? Zane?¡±


    I turned around to stare at her,


    ¡°And what if there <b>was </b>evidence that Katherine was never at the pack at the minute of my father¡¯s death? Based on the doctor¡¯s report, he died around 6:20 pm, but what if at that time she was somewhere else? What if someone else did it and tried to me her?¡±


    I tried to take a step further, but then I heard Jane scream and when I turned back, she was on the floor with blood on her thighs.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    KATHERINE:


    It was time for dinner.


    I headed downstairs and when I got to the dining, it was empty. The meals were neatly arranged on the table, but Leo and Tanya were absent.


    As I turned around, I heard Tanya¡¯s voice on the stairs,


    ¡°Waiting for me? Sorry for being ate ass, so..¡± She walked past me, but halted when she couldn¡¯t find Leo, ¡°Where¡¯s your <b>mate</b>?¡±


    Why does she like saying that all the time,


    ¡°I have no idea where Leo is. I <b>haven¡¯t </b>seen him since we returned.¡±


    Thankfully, ke beganing down the stairs. When he got us, he kept a straight face which I found a little bit off. ¡°Where¡¯s Leo? Isn¡¯t heing down for dinner?¡±


    ¡°The Alpha had his dinner before your arrival, and he¡¯s in his chambers attending to work. If you¡¯d excuse me.¡± ke uttered <b>and </b>began to walk away. I didn¡¯t want to talk about how he was constantly avoiding <b>Tanya¡¯s </b>gaze while he spoke,


    ¡°Do you want to go check on him?¡± I turned around and asked Tanya, but she left me a smile,


    ¡°I¡¯m not his mate, you are, so you do the checking, Tanya responded <b>and </b>began to walk toward the dining <b>table</b>. I took the stairs <b>and </b>began heading towards Leo¡¯s <b>room</b>, but at every step, my heartbeat only increased<b>. </b>I stood by the entrance<b>, </b>contemting whether to rasp a knock or not.


    After taking a deep breath in, I rasped <b>a </b>knock on the <b>door</b>, telling myself <b>that </b>I only wanted to check up on him.


    There was no answer, but I knocked for the second and then the third before the door opened,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Leo?¡± I called his name because he wasn¡¯t at the entrance when the door opened. I walked <b>into </b>the room to see him standing <b>close </b>to the mirror, but even more shocking, he was half¨Cnaked with a towel tied around his waist,


    I gulped down nothing and turned around Immediately,


    ¡°Okay<b>, </b>I¡¯m just going to leave ande back when you¡¯re fully..¡±


    ¡°Stay¡± His words made me freeze at my spot, and I felt cold shivers run down my spine. ¡°Stay, Katherine.¡± He said again, but this time, he wasn¡¯t behind me, he was in front of me.


    I swallowed a lump of saliva down my throat, all sorts of thoughts running through my mind. For the first time since I found out Leo could hear thoughts, I was so thankful that he couldn¡¯t do so for mine because I had a lot running through my head at


    the moment.


    His index finger raised my chin so I could stare at him,


    ¡°Thought I told ke I was busy.¡±


    ¡°I just wondered how <b>you </b>were doing because I didn¡¯t see you even after I was back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, and now you¡¯re seeing me. Is there anything you wanna tell me?¡± He asked, and in my mind I just uttered,


    ¡°You looking fucking hot right now.¡± I flinched in fear, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you heard that!¡± I asked.


    ¡°Heard what?¡±


    His reply gave me the best response I ever got from anyone in a while, ¡°Heard nothing. I just..¡± This time around, my back was on the wall and <b>his </b>two hands trapped me in between. ¡°I <b>could </b>devour you if you keep staring at me like <b>that</b>.¡± He whispered to


    me


    ¡°Leo, <b>what </b>are you doing?¡± I asked him with beads of sweat forming on my forehead. Everywhere had be so hot even with the air conditioner turned on.


    ¡°Staring at you, hold on.¡±


    Chapter 44


    ¡°You need to stop it with this speed of <b>a </b>thing, it could..¡±


    ¡°<b>Shhhhhh</b>,¡± he uttered and raised one hand, then he began to lean closer to him, and I shut my eyes tight thinking about what he was going <b>to </b>do next,


    ¡°You can open your eyes, Katherine, I wasn¡¯t going to kiss you. I wouldn¡¯t do that without your permission.¡±


    I <b>scoffed </b>at him. Why the hell was I a little angry at that statement? ¡°What? Oh, I <b>didn¡¯t </b>think you were going to kiss me just now. I just¡­


    ¡°I heard your thoughts, <b>and </b>earlier too.¡± He said, showing me the rose petal that <b>had </b>been stuck in my hair from the makeover Tanya and I had earlier gone out to do.


    I widened my eyes, ¡°what? How is that possible? I thought I was immune to your..¡±


    ¡°Guess it¡¯s when you let your guard down or I¡¯m wrong, I have no idea, but I heard your first and second thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I murmured to myself, clutching my fingers, and thinking about the first thought I had made in my <b>head</b>. When Leo turned around, I cleared my throat aloud,


    ¡°Do you perhaps have a brother that I don¡¯t know of?¡± I questioned him harmlessly, but he unexpectedly rushed towards me and yanked my arm while I winced in <b>pain</b><b>,</b>


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He let go of me almost immediately, and replied, ¡°No, why did you ask?¡±


    I was staring into his eyes and I saw fear and desperation in them. Did something happen with his brother in the past, or did I bring back a memory that he didn¡¯t want to think about? 1 shook my head in negation, ming myself for bringing up a meaningless conversation. If he had a Brother, then Tanya would have certainly <b>talked </b>about him<b>,</b>


    ¡°Nothing, I was just curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    I watched him shut his eyes to take a deep breath in,


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    He <b>nodded </b>his head. Tll get going now,¡± I said and began to walk out of the room, but when I got to the door, I heard his voice <b>again</b>


    ¡°By the way, you looked beautiful today


    A smile curved at the left corner of my lips, and I could feel my cheeks burning up. I didn¡¯t turn around to stare at him, ¡°How did


    you see me?¡±


    ¡°Saw you when you returned home, through my window.¡± He replied and I opened the door, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll be happy if you coulde downstairs for dinner¡± I turned to face him when I stepped out of the room,


    ¡°It feels iplete without you,¡® I said and <b>gave </b>him onest smile avoiding staring at his bare chest before walking out of his room. My heart kept thumping so fast as I walked down the stairs, and his words kept ringing in my ears over and over again.


    He said I was beautifull


    A quick thought ran through my head, ¡°I wish he had just kissed me.¡± But I discarded that thought because I was scared Leo would hear it again,


    BEND DIFT

 Chapter 45

    Chapter <b>45</b>


    ALPHA ZANE:


    <b>I </b>sat close <b>to </b>Jane, watching her sleep peacefully,


    What if something had happened to her? I realized I should have been more careful with my words yesterday, but the files <b>! </b>had received yesterday kept bothering me. How the hell was Katherine in the hospital an hour after the time my father died?


    There were pictures and medical records, so there was no way I couldn¡¯t believe it. Did someone try to frame her for killing my father<b>! </b>And once again, who the hell sent those things to me yesterday? What about the pictures and the footage of her killing my father?


    <b>¡°</b>Zane?¡± Jane called weakly and I immediately snapped out of my thoughts,


    ¡°Hey, hey calm down okay, I¡¯m here.¡±


    She gasped. ¡°The baby!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have another baby, okay? The doctor said you¡¯ve been stressing yourself so much, <b>and </b>after the shock, you had a miscarriage<b>. </b>Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°No! No! No, Zane, I can¡¯t lose my baby. How can I lose my <b>baby</b>, Zane, it isn¡¯t fair. This isn¡¯t supposed to happen to me, I don¡¯t deserve this please.¡±


    Tm sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Katherine¡¯s fault. She caused this and you still have the guts to think about her. If it wasn¡¯t for that crazy Lycan and Katherine, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my baby.¡±


    Jane, Katherine has nothing to do with this <b>okay</b>¡± I had no <b>idea </b>when I said those words to her. Before I could process what I had just said, a p went across my face,


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. I should <b>have </b>protected you <b>and </b>the baby..¡±


    I watched as tears rolled down Jane¡¯s <b>eyes</b><b>. </b>¡°You¡¯re going to take the me for her? What the hell is wrong with you Zane? I <b>have </b>no idea <b>what </b>Katherine did to you, but this <b>isn¡¯t </b>you. This isn¡¯t my husband. This isn¡¯t the man who promised to be strong and revenge his father¡¯s death right in front of his <b>grave</b>. This isn¡¯t you Zane, it isn¡¯t


    Jane was right. This wasn¡¯t me, but I had a lot of doubt. I had no idea when it all started, but I think it <b>was </b>after I went to see Katherine at the Blood Moon Pack that night. Seeing her live the life I wanted to always <b>give </b>her hurt <b>me </b><b>so </b>much because it


    I realized that Katherine¡¯s happiness was something I wanted to give her, and <b>not </b>someone else. Right there, I wished I <b>had </b>just eloped with her 2 <b>years </b>ago instead of staying in the <b>pack</b>.


    wasn¡¯t me.


    Everything felt like the home we wanted to build together, except I wasn¡¯t there by her side. That freak doesn¡¯t deserve Katherine. He would use and hurt her.


    ¡°Tm sorry about the baby<b>, </b>Jane. How do I make it up to you?¡±


    ¡°Make it up to me? Well, you can start by killing Katherine first so I can have peace of mind. Do do to me because you chose me after rejecting <b>her</b>?¡±


    you have


    any idea what she¡¯ll


    Jane, I <b>can¡¯t</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I watched her chuckle, and then she pulled out the drip from her hand<b>, </b>¡°I need to get out of here. Don¡¯t you trail behind me<b>, </b><b>Zane</b><b>! </b>I¡¯m going home.¡± She said I sat down wherever I was without moving. As <b>soon </b><b>as </b>she <b>mmed </b>the door, I turned around to stare <b>at </b>the door.


    A lot of things weren¡¯t just right with Jane, and I had to find out every bit of them. She wanted Katherine dead so desperately, why?


    KATHERINE


    ke was waiting for me, meaning I had just thirty minutes to get done and be outside. I wore a burgundy red fitted outside that had soft feathers around my neckline the tip of my arms reaching my knee level, and ck heels.


    These were parts of the stuff Leo had gotten me weeks ago when we went shopping<b>, </b>and by the look of whatever was on my body. I could tell it cost a fortune. I stood right in front of the mirror and smiled widely at myself.


    For a couple of days, all I felt was peace. I was far away from the people who cost me so much pain, and months ago, I never thought I would see myself smile again after everything was taken away from me in one night. My kids were in a better ce, I was certain of it, and I had that peace that I desired once again, except I was still going to make Jane suffer<b>, </b>and I was still going to prove my innocence to Zane.


    1 let out a deep breath and picked up a brush so I couldb my hair to be perfect. Once I was done, I ced theb back on the table and kept staring at myself. I could see the old me again. The Katherine who always wanted nothing more than an average life, my own family, <b>a </b>protective mate, and kids around me.


    When I recalled what Leo had said to me yesterday, my cheeks flushed crimson red again and I chuckled. I stared down at the lipstick, and the powder then I picked up the lipstick. I hardly do this, but let¡¯s give it a try <b>today</b>.


    Thest touch made my lips glow red. I could see a different me right in front of the mirror. I applied some powder on my face and brushed my brows a bit. I was looking so different, and deep down I hoped Leo would like it,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, he¡¯s going to <b>hear </b>you,¡± I told myself and took <b>a </b>deep breath in. As soon as <b>I </b>was done, I hurried for my bag and began to walk out of the room,


    ke was the only person in the living room when I got downstairs, <b>and </b>the moment he saw me, he rose to his feet,


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re 10 minutes early. Shall we? <b>The </b>car¡¯s waiting outside.¡± He said, but I kept turning my head sideways,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you looking for something!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Leo?¡±


    ¡°He went out for morning fresh air. Is there any message you would like to pass on to him? I could help you do it,¡±


    I frowned deeply.


    ¡°No, thank you. Let¡¯s leave. It wasn¡¯t worth it anyway.¡± 1 muttered thest words to myself and began walking away as I didn¡¯t want ke to see the expression on my face. I was disappointed, and maybe hurt a little.


    The car door was opened <b>and </b>just before I could step in, I heard Leo¡¯s voice, ¡°Katherine. He called my name,


    I turned around to stare <b>at </b>him,


    ¡°How did you¡­


    ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± Leo questioned and I smiled at him, praying silently <b>that </b>he had noticed the change <b>in </b>my look today.


    I walked away from the car and rushed towards him, ¡°Yes, I was looking for <b>you</b><b>.</b>¡± I had decided to admit that to him. I held his hand, raising my head to stare at his face because he was taller,


    ¡°How <b>do </b>I look? The question came rushing out of my mouth.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 46

    COMMENT


    Chapter 46


    ALPHA LEO:


    Last night, I had refrained from stepping out of my room to join Katherine, but I couldn¡¯t do that. I had never denied the fact that <b>I </b>had feelings for her.


    At first, it was simply about the mate bond, about the fact that I finally <b>had </b>a mate, and about the fact that I wanted to know. who exactly she was and why I <b>saw </b>her in my Dreams. There were a lot of strange things about Katherine in the past, things I still didn¡¯t understand, but now it was more.


    It was more like <b>she </b>was someone I wanted to be happy, and safe. She was slowly starting to fill my thoughts every damn day. When I knew Katherine might not stand a chance of getting epted by the pack because of her reputation, the thought of taking a second Luna wasn¡¯t a hard option, but now it was. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡°Alpha, Katherine wishes to see you.¡± I heard ke¡¯s voice in my head and from where I was seated, I let out a smile and rose to my feet.


    *I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± I responded and then started walking before I sped away. In less than 2 minutes, I was standing a few meters away from Katherine. I was able to see the disappointed look on her <b>face </b>as she walked with ke trailing behind me. Katherine didn¡¯t look at my direction, but ke did, and I nodded to <b>him</b>,


    I loved the expression on her face,


    ¡°Katherine,¡± I called and stepped away from where I was. The moment I called her name, she cocked her head towards me and


    smiled.


    Something changed, in her face and I was quick to notice how prettier she looked today. I almost chuckled because I knew it <b>was </b>a result of thepliment yesterday night, but I kept my cool.


    She only kept staring at me and damn, I wish I could hear whatever was running through her mind. This had to be the worst punishment that had been given to me. Not being able to read or hear the thoughts of the woman you loved? It was killing me


    I couldn¡¯t hear her thoughts yesterday, but I only said that to make her a bit scared and ufortable. It was funny seeing her that wayst night. That feeling of not kissing her the moment I had the chance, I began to regret it


    My eyes traveled to her small plump lips, and I stared at them for a few seconds. That was enough to drive me crazy, even filled my thoughts with something way more nasty,


    ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± I asked but there was still silence from her.


    ¡°Katherine!¡± I called for the second time before she snapped out of her thought, fluttering,


    ¡°What were you thinking <b>about</b>?¡±


    ¡°Something crazy just felt real right now. I thought I.¡± she kept quiet and <b>that </b>made me even more curious, I walked towards her.


    ¡°You thought you what?


    ¡°Nothing. It was just my imagination, that¡¯s all. ke <b>said </b>you went for a walk¡±


    I knew she was trying to change the topic<b>, </b>so I just decided to y along. ¡°Yes¡±


    She became quiet, <b>avoiding </b>my <b>gaze </b>intentionally, ¡°Till get going now, don¡¯t want <b>to </b>bete, and¡­¡±


    I held her hand as she turned to get into the car, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Tanya and I made¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Tanya to cancel any ns tonight, I want to take you somewhere instead. ke will have everything ready before you <b>return</b>.¡± <b>I </b>said, and let <b>go </b>of her <b>hand</b><b>,</b>


    ¡°Now you


    ¡°Now you can leave.¡±


    The expression on her face meant she was shocked. I turned to walk away, but I averted my gaze to her once <b>again</b>, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re pretty even without any of that on your face, Katherine.¡± I uttered and then began walking away.


    <b>L</b><b>/</b><b>2</b>


    Chapter 45


    Of course, I could hear her heart thumping fast as I walked away and I smirked telling myself I needed to keep doing this. Gosh, the looks on her face are always so priceless.


    JANE<b>:</b>


    Immediately I returned to the <b>pack</b>, I rushed into my room, covered myself with the duvet, and began to cry underneath the bed. My heart felt like it was shattering into pieces from everything that had happened.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Did I lose my baby? I was still finding it hard to believe.


    I lost the future heir of the Blue Crest <b>Pack </b>and it was all because of Katherine. How dare she make me lose my baby? Suddenly 1 <b>recalled </b>the words she had said to me at the garage.


    This was definitely what she wanted. She wanted me to be in this kind of pain. ¡°I won¡¯t let you live a happy fairytale life after slowly creeping your way back into Zane¡¯s heart, Katherine.


    You just can¡¯t have all the good things for yourself, and leave me with absolutely nothing. Zane was all I took from you and you just had to find another mate within days. Luck keeps clutching at your side all the time, but I¡¯m going to make it end soon.¡± I muttered to myself and cleaned the tears on my <b>face</b>.


    The pain of losing my baby was one thing, but the pain of losing Zane was even worse,


    I pulled away the duvet and sat upright on the bed. The only thing I could think about at the moment was having Katherine killed <b>so </b>that Zane would never find out the truth. At least he would be less obsessed over her the moment she¡¯s out of the <b>way</b><b>.</b>


    I acted foolish and let my guard down by letting Zane in on the n, but not again. I wouldn¡¯t be foolish for a second time by letting Zane even 2 inches close to Katherine. I would do this on my own till I finally get her out of the fucking way.


    I rose to my feet and picked up my phone.


    I would never heal from the pain of losing my baby, but neither would Katherine he happy.


    I dialed Jackson¡¯s number and he answered the call almost immediately, then I ced the phone beside me<b>,</b>


    Jackson. I need you to find that flower before 3 days. I don¡¯t <b>care </b>how you do it, but do this and your sister will get the full treatment she needs, and you¡¯ll be free to go. <b>That¡¯s </b>the only chance I¡¯ve got, and I¡¯m not missing it <b>for </b>anything in the entire world. Are we cleart¡®


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, we are. He responded and I ended the call. Let¡¯s see who ends up with thestughter after everything. I never lost to anyone, and Katherine wouldn¡¯t be the first.


    Çú

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    <b>TANYA </b>POV


    ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re in here somewhere somehow brother, so pleasee out,¡± I called out, but there was still no sign of himing out, nor could I hear any footsteps from anywhere.


    I heaved deeply.


    Why the hell was he taking the risk? Why the hell was he trying to put himself in danger?


    ¡°Pleasee out, will you? This isn¡¯t time for your petty games brother and I¡¯ve had it with this¡­¡±


    <b>Finally</b><b>, </b>I found him<b>,</b>


    ¡°Sometimes, I think you underestimate my powers, brother. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t find you? I questioned, taking his left


    am,


    ¡°Ohhhh, you¡¯ve grown so big and strong Tanya. You were just a little <b>girl </b><b>and </b>you couldn¡¯t even find my scent so quickly. Good job!¡± Heplimented me, rubbing my hair, but I took his hand down after a few seconds and gave him a long stare.


    ¡°I was 17, brother, not a kid. I retorted, and he stepped out from wherever he had been hiding.


    ¡°How long has it been? Four years and it feels like forty years already. So, what are you here for, Tanya? I thought you said you wouldn¡¯te see me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to until you decided to show your face here again. It¡¯s dangerous <b>and </b><b>you </b>know it. <b>You </b>know what would happen to you and me if¡±


    Tm not going to let anyone hurt you, little sis, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Im going to get hurt if you keep staying here brother. You promised me you were going to leave and I trusted you. Showing your face here would only cause a lot of trouble and you shouldn¡¯t have shown your face to <b>her</b>.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡±


    I mped my lips, ¡°Please listen to me. You have to leave, now. She doesn¡¯t matter


    to you.¡±


    He walked away from me<b>, </b><b>heading </b>towards the <b>window</b>, <b>and </b>faced it. That wasn¡¯t my question, Tanya, I want to know who she is. I find her quite beautiful, and interesting.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I yelled at him and began walking towards him. I had to take a deep breath in and out so I could calm myself down,


    ¡°Tristan, you need to <b>leave</b>. If anything happens again, I might be unable to save you this time.¡±


    He held my shoulders, Tanya, you have no idea what I¡¯m going to do. This is my pack, my home, and I¡¯m not running <b>away </b>from anybody. Besides, he¡¯s never going to know that I¡¯m here, trust me, I¡¯m pretty <b>much </b>very careful<b>.</b>¡±


    I could feel my heart pounding hard and fast, but there was <b>nothing </b>I could do to <b>convince </b>Tristan to <b>leave</b><b>. </b>It seemed he was adamant about staying here. This was our home after all.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll be careful. The moment he finds out, it¡¯s going to be over for you and me


    ¡°I promise<b>.¡±</b>


    I heaved deeply and nodded my head. Now it was time to talk about Katherine.


    ¡°Now, you need <b>to </b>stay away from her, don¡¯t mess around with her, and she¡¯s going to find out who you are if you keep ying those childish games.¡±


    ¡°Why? She looks like someone who¡¯s going to be fun to mess around with, don¡¯t you think? And besides, I can¡¯t stay away from her, I <b>have </b>no control over it even if I wanted to.¡±


    I arched my brows wondering what the hell Tristan was <b>talking </b><b>about</b>, ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t stay away from her? You don¡¯t even know her¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Enzor <b>does</b>¡±


    Chapter 47


    He was referring <b>to </b>his Lycan, and I didn¡¯t like where this was going. <b>I </b>hoped it <b>wasn¡¯t </b>what I was thinking either, ¡°What do you mean Enzor does? How¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mate, Tanya. I felt it the very moment I was a few meters away from her, and then I came closer just to confirm.¡± My jaws dropped down, and I could feel myself panicking so hard with what I had just heard,


    ¡°Ho how¡¯s that even possible? You¡¯re mistaken, Tristan. Katherine can¡¯t be your mate, she¡¯s She


    ¡°She¡¯s <b>what</b>?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s <b>Leo¡¯s </b>mate!¡±


    ZANE:


    After Jane left the hospital, I couldn¡¯t help but think about everything she said. We just lost our baby and still, my mind was upied with the thought of Katherine and the past.


    I ought to be worried about our baby, and even though I was<b>, </b>it just wasn¡¯t enough. I <b>couldn¡¯t </b>help myself from <b>thinking </b>about the fact that I had lost Katherine wrongly.


    A few minutes after Jane walked out of the hospital<b>, </b><b>a </b>nurse walked into the room,


    ¡°Sir, the patient just<b>..</b>¡±


    I rose to my feet and <b>turned </b><b>to </b>face the youngdy, ¡°She¡¯s discharged and decided to leave first. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. The bills will be settled shortly.¡± I responded to her and began to walk away. I got out of the hospital and headed for my car. As soon as I got in, I decided not to go home first. It would just be another round of shouting, and maybe I couldn¡¯t face Jane after <b>she </b><b>lost </b>her baby.


    She had every right to hate me at the moment.


    I turned the car around because I was waiting for something important. Today, I might be able to finally <b>find </b>out the truth about what happened that night. I felt scared, but at the same time, I was <b>so </b>eager to find out if it was Katherine or not Deep down, I didn¡¯t want it to be Katherine. It would hurt me even more if, after all my doubt, it ended up being Katherine who killed my father.


    I halted my car in front of a restaurant. Yesterday, I had reserved the entire restaurant just for myself and the unknown stranger who had been sending me those texts, pictures, and files. I found my phone and turned it on, checking the location.


    again,


    ¡°BLISSFUL HOURS RESTAURANT, 1 PM. BRING THE MONEY ALONG WITH YOU, AND NO FUNNY GAMES IF YOU WANT TO KNOW WHAT HAPPENED THAT NIGHT. I read the text again and opened the small box at the side of my car. There was an envelope in it and a card with 200 million dors <b>in </b>the envelope. That was what this unknown person wanted, but all I wanted was the truth.


    I got


    out of the car and began to head into the restaurant, but <b>as </b>I got to the entrance, the door opened before I could step in and a young man in the restaurant uniform walked out,


    ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡± He uttered while I stepped <b>away</b>. He had a face cap on and a nose mask as well, but I didn¡¯t bother giving him a second look the moment he walked past me. Thankfully, the restaurant was empty.


    ¡°Mr. Zane, please this way¡­ one of thedies uttered and <b>just </b>when I was about to take a step, my phone buzzed in my pocket, <b>and </b>I brought it out to check what it was<b>,</b>


    There was a message notification on the screen<b>, </b>and when I opened my phone, I read,


    ¡°MEETING CANCELED, THE DEAL, IS OFF.¡±


    Fuck! Was this bastard messing around with me or what??


    ??

 Chapter 48

    <b>Chapter </b><b>48</b>


    KATHERINE


    As the car drove, I couldn¡¯t help it. My thoughts were filled with Leo and each time I shut my eyes for just a second, I could. still hear those words <b>over </b><b>and </b>over again,


    ¡°Get a grip of yourself, Katherine..¡± 1 muttered to myself,


    ¡°What? Do you need something?¡± ke questioned, and I shut my eyes in negation. Damn, I had even imagined myself going towards me and telling them that I wanted to see him. I imagined myself acting so clingy and it felt so real. It was more like we were both in a rtionship.


    I took a deep breath in, and heard ke¡¯s voice again, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, I responded, knowing that at least for some hours, my mind would certainly be upied with something else other than Leo. I stepped out of the car and ke shut the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go <b>in</b>.¡± He uttered, but I didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°ke, could you maybe go find some time for yourself? You¡¯re always beside me or Leo and you probably have no time for yourself. I¡¯ll be out in 3 hours so you have all the time you need to get yourself anything. A drink, coffee, some great snacks, go <b>to </b>a fancy <b>restaurant </b>and maybe you can find a fewdies or ady you¡¯ll get attracted to. You¡¯ll never find your mate if you


    go out more often.¡±


    don¡¯t


    ¡°Alpha Leo instructed..¡±


    ¡°I know what Leo instructed you to do ke. Follow me around and keep me safe, but I¡¯m fine in thepany. No one¡¯s going to hurt me and besides, there are security guards around so I¡¯ll be fine. ke, do this once. I promise I won¡¯t try to run away like I didst time¡±


    L¡®Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You nothing. You¡¯ll <b>always </b>be a distraction to me if you¡¯re in there. I can¡¯t help but stare at you every minute because I wonder how you manage <b>to </b>stand for such long hours. Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll call you after the meeting is over. Bye,¡± I said and began to walk in. I waved at him, thankful that he wasn¡¯t trailing behind me and when I got in, I heaved deeply.


    Damn, if there was an award for most loyal beta, ke would have probably bagged them all by now,


    As soon as I got in, I was greeted by some workers and I headed straight for the elevator,


    I turned around, but ke wasn¡¯t standing right behind me. I was just realizing that if he was, he would have pressed the button instead, and I chuckled. He needs some break with all the work.


    The elevator halted, and I stepped out of it. I got to the entrance of the meeting room and two men opened the door. When I stepped in, all the board members were waiting for me, but today <b>they </b>weren¡¯t as cheerful as they were the first time I walked in here,


    I <b>took </b>my seat and dropped the bag on the table,


    <b>¡°</b>Alright, shall we begin?¡±


    The room was <b>still </b>silent for three minutes and I was ready to bear with their silence until someone spoke,


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s ie is going down the drain. We¡¯ve made more losses than profits in thest week. 450 Million dors, how¡¯s that supposed to be a good business strategy? We have investors on board and they¡¯d be highly disappointed if they found out about this.¡±


    ¡°And how many lives have we saved by doing this? How many deaths <b>have </b>been prevented and most importantly, how many children are happy right <b>now</b>? The numbers keep <b>going </b>higher every day, and that¡¯s enough for me. Thepany¡¯s profit is enough to keep it running for years. I can assure you that nothing would be affected.¡±


    Everywhere suddenly went silent again.


    ¡°Ms Moore, this isn¡¯t how things are being done over here. We understand that after a long time abroad, you decided to return and take over the business, but.¡±


    ¡°But what? Can¡¯t I own mypany again?¡± I questioned and thedy kept shut immediately. I <b>took </b>a deep breath in to calm myself down and continued,


    ¡°Now let¡¯s dive into the next project. Children antibiotics, and sanitizers, I started ignoring the looks on their faces. ¡°If we could all open the books in front of us, it would be easier to exin everything.¡± I let out a smile as I spoke, and averted <b>my </b><b>gaze </b>back to the book so I could continue. This time, I was in to give them the shock of their lives.


    ZANE:


    I stepped out of the restaurant and headed back to my car. The moment I <b>got </b>in, I hit the wheels until white before I was able to calm down.


    my


    knuckles turned


    This was driving me crazy. The only option that I had to find what I where was gone. Just when I had rxed, I took my phone. out of my pocket and tried to dial the number <b>that </b>had earlier sent me a message but it wasn¡¯t going through. After countless efforts, I still couldn¡¯t reach it.


    Are you f**king kidding me? I yelled out loud and heaved. I found Killian¡¯s number and dialed it without wasting further.


    time.


    ¡°Hey man, I need your help and it¡¯s urgent. Killian was my best friend and more like a brother to me. His father and mine were good friends and we both attended the same high school together. I could always depend on him, especially because he influenced the business world too.


    Unlike me, Killian wasn¡¯t ever interested in the mate stuff. All he ever wanted was to find <b>a </b>woman he loved, get married to her, and settle down. That was how he had nned his life even till now,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I¡¯ll send you a number. Could you help me track its location <b>and </b>the phone? I need it to be done urgently.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to look for someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. You¡¯re going to do it Right?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Send the number to me. I¡¯ll have some expert friends work on it as soon as <b>possible</b>. He responded and I ended the call. As soon as I sent the number, I felt <b>my </b>head back on my seat and shut my eyes<b>.</b>


    Why the hell would this unknown person just decide to quit when I was ready to pay a huge sum of money? With my eyes still shut, I wrecked my hands through my hair as everything was slowly driving me crazy. My eyes opened when my phone rang, and a look of disappointment shed on my face when I <b>saw </b>it was Jane calling.


    I answered the call.


    ¡°Hey Zane, pleasee home, Something serious is happening¡± I heard and a little fear tickled my heart before the call suddenly ended. What <b>was </b>that all about?

 Chapter 49

    <b>Chapter </b><b>49</b>


    TANYA


    ¡°Tristan, whatever you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t do it, please,¡± I begged.


    ¡°And so Leo has <b>a </b>mate. He¡¯s vulnerable?¡±


    ¡°No! She¡¯s an innocentdy, Tristan, I¡¯m telling you the truth. Just let her go, and you can leave to go somewhere else. I can¡¯t watch him hurt you again, please.¡± I was on the verge of crying and when he saw this, he came towards me. He wrapped his arms around my body and embraced me tight while I shut my eyes,


    ¡°No one¡¯s going to hurt me, sister, I promise you.¡±


    Tristan was always so stubborn and right now I wish there was a way, any damn way to get him out of <b>here</b>. ¡°You have to let Katherine go. There has to be a way, anyway. Maybe it¡¯s a mistake, or maybe you felt wrong, but she can¡¯t be your <b>mate</b>.¡±


    I watched him heaved deeply, and then he kissed my forehead,


    ¡°You worry too much. He uttered and let go of me. ¡°I¡¯ve got something important to pick up right now.¡± He chuckled,


    ¡°There arediesing over tonight as well. Damn it, it¡¯s been so long I did this, fuck some pussy.¡± He yelled, taking steps backward. <b>Tristan </b><b>might </b>be stubborn but he listens to me sometimes, and other times he just does whatever he wants. Immediately he stepped out of the room, I heaved deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget <b>to </bpel them after you¡¯re done, I yelled before he finally got out of the house <b>and </b>sped away.


    ¡°You have to forgive me, Leo,¡± I muttered to myself and began to pick up my bag so I could leave. As soon as I got out of the house. I headed for where I had packed my car. It wasn¡¯t here but some walked away from here


    When I got there, I got in and ignited the engine so I could get out of there. The drive back home <b>was </b>about 3 hours. I got out of the car and began to head inside the house. I could deal with Leo hearing my thoughts because all I had to do was not think about whatever I didn¡¯t want him to know,


    ¡°Where are youing from, youngdy?¡±


    His voice was so deep, and it made me yelp in fear as I had not expected Leo so soon. Damn, I raised my head to see him. standing on the stairs,


    ¡°Well, somedies need privacy on what they go out to do, brother,¡± I responded, taking perfect control of my fears.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°And that is?¡± This time around, he was just a few <b>steps </b>away from me, when a moment ago he had been about 15 steps away,


    I


    ¡°Do you expect me to tell you how I fucked some good guys today? Well, I¡¯ll start by saying one had a nice dick and¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of my sight <b>Tanya</b><b>. </b>He uttered and I began tough at him


    ¡°Well, you asked to know, Leo. I guess <b>you </b>were worried about me so I¡¯d like to share most of my activities with you. Now, where was I, yeah, his dick¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you can have the living room then.¡± He said and began to head back upstairs while I couldn¡¯t help butugh hard <b>at </b>him. He was a real dickhead sometimes, but other times, he was simply a brother.


    KATHERINE:


    I stepped out of thepany only to meet ke waiting <b>outside</b>. Is he really serious at all? How long did he¡­ oh goodness.


    <b>¡°</b>ke,¡± I called heading toward <b>him</b>.


    ¡°The car¡¯s ready. We could go pick up some things for the party tonight or if you¡¯re tired, then maybe I¡¯ll send someone to pick up multiple outfits and you can try them at home.¡±


    I nodded my head even though I wasn¡¯t listening to what he was saying.


    ¡°So tell me, I stayed there for 4 hours, what did you do?¡± I asked him. The meeting ended a while ago but I had intentionally stayed and waited because I thought maybe ke wouldn¡¯t be back <b>and </b>I didn¡¯t want him to feel like he was keeping me


    2,2


    waiting in the car,


    ¡°A drink, and I got here <b>as </b>soon as possible In Case you were waiting<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°What? How long have you been standing here?¡± I questioned him shockingly, and he raised his hand to stare at his watch, 3 hours and thirty minutes.¡±


    My jaws refused to close as I stared at him in disbelief. Was ke always with Leo all his life? <b>I </b>could see some simr traits in them, but he was worse than Leo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. We¡¯ll try again next time and maybe you¡¯ll stay there longer than you did today. I just wanna go home right now, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± I groaned and unexpectedly, he helped me with my bag even though I had insisted I didn¡¯t want him to do so.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I uttered and we both began walking towards the car. As soon as I got in, he shut the door and ignited the engine while Iid back to rest a little. I missed Leo, and even at the meeting, he was all I could think about


    Could 1 deny the fact that he was starting to fill up the void in my heart? He might be ruthless, cold, and bloody, but I was ready to change all the bad side of him and turn it into good. He was still the sexiest with those beautiful hazel cyes. shoulders, and a cute smile.


    broad


    I suddenly felt a bit ufortable, especially the fact that my wolf was restless. We both could perceive something so good. Raspberry and hot chocte. Who the hell!


    I turned back to see a power bike a few meters behind us, and I gasped, turning to face ke,


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, I think someone¡¯s following <b>behind </b>us, ke,¡± I uttered and it was at this moment the bike hit the car from behind, <b>making </b>my head hit the front seat. I groaned in pain,


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± ke yelled,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just drive, drive faster please!¡±


    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    JANE:


    1id on my bed thinking about everything Zane had said <b>today </b>and then something crossed my mind immediately. I knew I still couldn¡¯t lose Zane. I loved him so meaning right now, he still had the upper hand.


    While Jackson would be busy finding that damn flowers, I had to distract Zane¡¯s mind away from Katherine and keep his <b>mind </b>somewhere else apart from Katherine. It was <b>now </b>obvious that Zane was slowly digging into the past and I couldn¡¯t let <b>that </b>happen. Although I had not left any evidence behind, I was fucking scared he would get to the bottom of all this very soon.


    What if he ends up meeting Katherine for a second time and she ends up convincing him that she wasn¡¯t the one who killed his father or she never cheated on him?


    Now that the baby was gone, I had nothing to help me draw Zane closer to myself. I had nothing <b>to </b><b>make </b>myself <b>vulnerable </b>and to make <b>Zane </b>feel guilty about.


    I grabbed my phone and opened it


    Of course, Zane had no idea what I could do, and how much I had nned all of this. I knew everything about the blue Crest <b>Pack</b><b>, </b>and what they hated most of all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zane, but I need you to get your attention away from Katherine for the moment. That¡¯s the only way you won¡¯t be getting in my way. I muttered to myself.


    ¡°Best destroyers wins 5 Millon dors. It could go a long way. I uttered on the <b>phone </b>Right now, calling Jackson wasn¡¯t an option because he was busy with the most important duty, and so I had to call a few bandits. I knew their leader so it was easy to get them <b>on </b>my side,


    ¡°Just a few parts of the Blue Crest Pack. You could kill a few people to make it look real and serious. I don¡¯t care. As long as it would get the Alpha¡¯s attention, then do whatever it <b>takes</b>. You have one hour, and whatever you do, do not hurt my husband


    ¡°We¡¯ll be on it right away.¡±


    I ended the call but clutched onto my phone, ¡°Please let this work. At least it¡¯ll be able to draw your attention to something else, and I¡¯ll show you how supportive I can be Zane¡±


    Now all I had to do was wait a few hours, then the <b>show </b>would begin


    About 8 hourster, Zane arrived at the pack like I had expected him to. He was even faster than I <b>had </b>expected.


    <b>As </b>soon as he stepped out of the car I rushed towards him and got into his embrace Zane¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What <b>happened</b>?¡±


    I had to fake my tears so well,


    There was an attack. Rogues and we lost some of our pack members, Zane. Everyone is scared and most people think it¡¯s <b>al </b>punishment from the moon goddess after what happened to your father.¡±


    ¡°<b>What</b>? That¡¯s impossible!¡± He yelled but didn¡¯t let go of me. My head was still resting on his body, and I was still crying.


    ¡°First of all, are you alright<b>?</b>¡±


    <b>I </b>nodded my <b>head</b><b>, </b>¡°I left the pack to check on the people. Most of them lost their families to the tragic attack and two children were killed, What are we going to <b>do</b>, <b>Zane</b>? What if <b>things </b>get serious<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen to any more people. He held my face, ¡°I need you to stay in the pack so you can be safe. I¡¯ll go check out what¡¯s happening¡±


    <b>Zane</b>, are you going alone? We <b>have </b>no idea what we¡¯re dealing with or just how many they are. What if they¡¯re a pack <b>of </b>rogues? They¡¯re always the strongest and hardest to kill.¡±


    <b>I¡¯m </b>not going to let any damn rogue put my people in fear. They messed with the wrong pack. I won¡¯t go alone, I¡¯ll go with some pack soldier, and I¡¯ll be back before nightfall.¡±


    Chapter 30


    He kissed my forehead and let go of me. His phone rang in his pocket and I watched him pick it out. I had no idea who was calling him, but he rejected the call and ced it back into his pocket. Deep down, I was damn happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t step out no matter what, I have to go


    now.


    ¡°Pleasee back safe, Zane. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± I said to him before he walked out of the house. When the door was shut behind me, I let out the smile I had been holding back. My n worked better and it was very obvious Zane would be upied for a while.


    Even though he ends up stopping those rogues, his people would need to be well attended to before everything would be over.


    <b>I¡¯m </b>sorry Zane, but you left me no choice. I¡¯ll do more if it¡¯ll make you forget about Katherine for as long as I need. I uttered to myself and began walking towards the stairs.


    Just three days would be enough.


    FB 2 2 2 2


    KATHERINE:


    ke drove as fast as he could, but it was impossible to speed faster than a power bike. Who the fucking hell was this bastard! ¡°Katherine, you need to hold on tight, I¡¯m going to stop the car soon.¡±


    *ke, can you forget about me and try to stop the car safely? I¡¯ll take care of myself¡± I said to him and took my <b>seat</b>. I held on tight to whatever I could grab and when the car halted, I heaved deeply.


    ¡°Stay in the car, and don¡¯t step out no matter what,¡± ke said to me and when I nodded my head, he stepped out of the car. At least I wanted to believe he could take care of that fucking bastard that had almost gotten us killed, but what I heard next was a loud painful groan from him. In a second, I rushed out of the car to see ke on the floor.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hurt him, please. Im pretty sure it¡¯s me you want and not him. Jane sent you right? Then I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for <b>and </b>not him.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Jane? That was the next question that came out of <b>his </b>mouth, and I arched my brows,


    ¡°Excuse me, have we met before? Your <b>voice </b>sounds so familiar. I questioned because 1 couldn¡¯t see his face since he had a helmet on, and it was at that moment I felt like he wasn¡¯t going to hurt me. He pulled ke up on his feet and drew him away from me,


    I had no <b>idea </b><b>what </b>he said to ke, but before I could ask, ke was on the floor again,


    Within a few seconds, he was standing in front of me,


    ¡°<b>You¡¯re </bing with me. He uttered and without letting me say a word, he picked me up in his arms and rushed out of the scene with me.


    2/2


    <b>SEND </b><b>CHET</b>This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    ALPHA LEO:


    It was almost past 5 and Katherine <b>wasn¡¯t </b>back, neither was ke. <b>Was </b>something wrong? I asked myself. If something was wrong. ke would have tried tomunicate with me first.


    ¡°Brother.¡± I heard Tanya¡¯s voice, and snapped out of my thoughts immediately, turning my head <b>back </b>to <b>stare </b>at her.


    ¡°What do you think I should wear for a party, this, or <b>that</b>?¡±


    I looked away from her immediately, and picked up my phone from the table, ¡°You have a <b>date</b>!¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡®This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    re? You always almost kill all the guys who ever crushed on me since we were little¡±


    ¨C


    Her words made me recall the countless guys Tanya went out with when we were younger. Because none of them were ever so serious about you. You could see clearly that they only wanted you because you were an easy one.


    I rose to my feet,


    ¡°I need to go find Katherine and ke. Don¡¯t go anywhere till I¡¯m back. I instructed her.


    ¡°Am I babysitting the furniture or the bulbs?¡± She yelled at me, but I ignored her and began to walk <b>away</b>. As I got to the entrance of the living room, the door suddenly opened and Katherine walked right in,


    The first thing I noticed was the bruise on her forehead, ¡°What happened to you, Katherine?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Well, I decided to drive and almost got ke <b>and </b>1 killed.¡± She responded. ke was standing behind her and avoiding my


    <b>You </b>let her drive?¡±


    ¡°I tried to stop her, but it was impossible.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. <b>It¡¯s </b><b>just </b><b>a </b>little <b>bruise </b>and it doesn¡¯t hurt even a bit. Tll be fine. I need to go <b>upstairs </b><b>and </b><b>freshen </b>up <b>now</b>.¡± She said, <b>and </b>1 stepped out of the way for her to walk.


    ¡°Probably next time you think about the risk before letting her fake the wheels. Anything else I should know about?¡± I asked and he <b>shook </b>his head in negation,


    ¡°Alright. You can leave the dress part to two of the maids, and take a rest.¡± I said and began to walk <b>away</b>. I got to the stairs and then while heading to my room, I halted right in front of Katherine¡¯s<b>, </b><b>tucking </b>my hands into my pocket and wondering what she could be <b>doing </b>in there. The <b>moment </b>I could hear her footsteps heading towards the door, I turned and began to walk away.


    KATHERINE:


    As <b>soon </b>as I locked the door, I hurried back to the bed <b>and </b>grabbed a pillow beside


    Who the hell was that guy?


    <b>I </b>had no idea why I was keeping this a secret from Leo, but I didn¡¯t want him to know. He didn¡¯t seem like a bad guy to me but I was very much scared if Leo would trust him or not. I was scared of what he would do to him.


    I took a deep breath in. I had promised not to <b>keep </b>any secrets from Leo, but this one, I just couldn¡¯t tell him. How the hell was he even able to control ke not to remember a thing <b>that </b>happened or even remember him?


    FLASHBACK:


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I yelled at him, <b>and </b>when he dropped me, I took two steps <b>away </b><b>from </b>him,


    ¡°Who the hell are you, and why do you keep appearing in front of me!¡± I questioned. I surprisingly wasn¡¯t scared but bold even though I knew he could hurt me. I <b>just </b>didn¡¯t think he would hurt me with the look in his eyes.


    He took off his helmet and I was right. He was the same guy I had seen that day Tanya and I went out.


    ¡°I knew it. Why am I here with you? What about ke? Did you hurt him?¡± I questioned worriedly,


    ¡°One question <b>at </b>a time princess.¡±


    0


    PM


    Chapter 31


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that okay, you knew my name the first time didn¡¯t you? You called me by my name meaning you knew who I was, but I don¡¯t know who you are.¡±


    ¡°Well, I <b>can¡¯t </b>tell you that.¡±


    ¡°Why? You know what, forget I ever asked. I wasn¡¯t interested in knowing you in the beginning. I just need to head back and check up on ke, what the hell did you do to him<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°I just made him a good boy. Don¡¯t worry, he will not move from wherever he is until we¡¯re <b>back</b>.¡±


    ¡°<b>What </b>are you talking about? We? I¡¯m leaving here alone!¡± I yelled at him and turned to leave, but the next second he was right in front of me. It felt like it was Leo standing right in front of me, but I shook off that thought.


    Can you find your way <b>back</b><b>? </b>Besides, it¡¯ll take you hours so I literally I¡¯m the only one who can take you <b>back</b>. I just want to talk, that¡¯s


    ¡°Was that why you nabbed me? Do I look like someone familiar to


    <ul>


    <li>you? <i>If</i></li>


    </ul>


    If you want to talk to me, then you have to tell me who <b>you </b><b>are</b>


    ¡°Feisty, I like that¡± He uttered, but I didn¡¯t give a response. ¡°Alright love, I saved you¡±


    ¡°From what?¡±


    ¡°You were being followed by rogues, <b>and </b>you had no idea. The first time and even the second time. I just <b>made </b>them lose you, that¡¯s <b>all </b>1 did


    ¡°<b>And </b>you nearly killed me too. Why should I trust you when I don¡¯t even know your name?¡± His name was what I was so eager to hear, and I had my reasons why,


    ¡°Damon. He responded almost immediately.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s one <b>step </b>ahead. Now how did you know my name the first time we met?¡± At <b>least </b>I was thankful he was slowly coping and giving me answers,


    ¡°I heard the otherdy call your name, no big deal.¡±


    His <b>answer </b>made me scoff, ¡°So I was worried for nothing?¡± I heaved deeply, I think <b>it¡¯s </b>time to go see ke now, Damon. I¡¯m worried about him. If you won¡¯t take me back, then I¡¯m going myself¡±


    I was staring at him, waiting patiently for an answer as I hoped he would just take me <b>back </b>himself. There was no freaking way I could go <b>back </b>on my own. The expression on his face suddenly changed,


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± He questioned and I gave him a confused expression in return wondering what he was asking about.


    Çú


    <b>SEND </b><b>GIFT</b>

 Chapter 52

    Chapter <b>52</b>


    KATHERINE:


    ¡°How did I do what?¡± 1 questioned. Because his gaze didn¡¯t <b>leave </b>mine, I didn¡¯t let mine leave his as well. He moved closer to me and held my chin, and my body shivered a bit because of his touch,


    You don¡¯t know who I am, and we never met.¡± He said to me, just likest time.


    ¡°Why do you keep saying those words to me? You said them the first time we met and you¡¯re saying it now. Is there a reason why you¡¯re <b>saying </b>this?¡±


    He fluttered his brows and let go of my chin,


    ¡°You¡¯re not affected, how did you do it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, but I think I should go.¡±


    I was slowly starting to feel ufortable with <b>him </b>around me, and this time, I didn¡¯t care if I would <b>walk </b>it not. All I wanted was to get the hell out of here. I began to walk even though I had no idea where I was heading to when he came to me again.


    ¡°Can you stop doing that?


    Damn, it felt like I was yelling at Leo instead. ¡°You two are almost the same so stop doing that I told him, and tried to take another step. but he picked me up in his arms like my weight meant nothing to him.


    ¡°Hold on, tight.¡± He uttered and I closed my eyes. It was almost like I was used to this already because of Leo, When we got back to the car. ke was still right where he had said he would be and this got me so surprised.


    ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°I told you he¡¯s fine. Get in the driver¡¯s seat now,¡±


    I listened and ran to the driver¡¯s seat, then I got in. I watched him help ke up on his feet and he dropped him into the back seat.


    ¡°We never met, and remember, you were driving before the ident happened. Bye Aurora, see you next time¡± Before I could give a response, he was gone. I simply wanted to make clear that I didn¡¯t want to see him again. Ignited the engine, scared that ke might be hurt, but then I heard him groan before he woke up.


    ¡°ke, you¡¯re awake? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°<b>What </b>happened? Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡±


    Fuck! How could he still be worried about me when he was the one who literally went through all the pain here. I should be the one asking you that. I¡¯m so¡­¡±


    Then, I recalled what Damon had said and I decided to give it a try, ¡°I was driving and¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wheels now. Next time, you should really be careful.¡± ke heaved deeply, ¡°Thankfully<b>, </b>nothing happened. We have to hurry back before the Alpha starts to worry. I couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. Did ke really not remember anything that happened just a few minutes ago? Did he not remember the bike that had chased us from behind? Me being taken away. Howe he recalled only what Damon had said he would remember. This <b>was </b>really scary.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°ke, don¡¯t you remember anything!¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    I gave him a shocked expression, ¡°No, nothing happened. And replied before stepping out of the car. Now, I was more curious and at the same time anxious about what <b>had </b>just happened. He had to be some magician or something else to be able to do that. After ke and I exchanged seats, he ignited the engine and drove out of the premises while I <b>was </b>still finding it hard to believe what had <b>just </b>happened.


    PRESENT


    A <b>knock </b><b>was </b>rasped on my door, snapping me out of my thoughts. I rose to my feet and walked towards <b>the </b>door and when <b>I </b>opened it, Tanya <b>was </b>at the entrance,


    ¡°Im so sorry I had to disturb you, are you free right now??


    Tm preparing to go¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a minute. I really need your opinion on something important. She said and I immediately opened the door wide enough for her to step in,


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll be somewhere tonight<b>, </b>and I just need you to tell me the perfect outfit¡±


    Her hands were behind her, but she outstretched her hands towards me with the two clothes.


    ¡°Wow, is it a guy?¡±


    When she nodded her head, I chuckled as well. That¡¯s cute. I think this is better. <b>It¡¯s </b>going to bete soon, and if you¡¯re going to stay all <b>night</b>, something shy would do just fine, so I¡¯d pick the pink instead of this


    Tanya nodded her head, ¡°Thought as much. Thank you so much. She said and gave me a quick peck on my cheek,


    ¡°If I could see anything about you, I¡¯d like to see who my brother ends up bing because of you. I chuckled at her words, but suddenly Damon crossed my mind and I decided to talk to Tanya about a little of what happened today.


    ¡°Can I talk to you? I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real because I still feel it isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I sat down on the bed first, and then Tanya did,


    ¡°Ok I thought about something crazy 1 <b>read </b>a few days ago. Is it possible to make someone remember only what you want them to remember, I paused so I could find the right word to use,


    ¡°More like, I really <b>can¡¯t </b>find the right words¡­¡±


    ¡°Compel someone to forget what you want them to forget?¡±


    <b>I </b>averted my gaze to her immediately, ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s the exact word. Compel someone. Does such a kind of thing exist? It can¡¯t be real right? Probably some son of ck magic or what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen today?¡± <b>Tanya </b>questioned, but I suddenly recalled that Damon had asked me not to say <b>a </b>word. Besides, I was certain I wouldn¡¯t meet him again so there was no need telling Tanya something that would seem very unreal to her so I shook my head in negation,


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, Katherine, I haven¡¯t seen one before so it definitely isn¡¯t real. She responded and rose to her feet, ¡°I have <b>to </b><b>go </b>now, else I¡¯d bete for my date, goodnight.¡± She uttered and once she stepped out of the room, Iid back on the bed and covered my face with a pillow,


    ¡°How the fucking hell did he even do it?


    Çú

 Chapter 53

    Chapter <b>53</b>


    ALPHA ZANE


    ¡°Scatter around and see if <b>you </b>can find anything. If you do, bring them to me immediately.¡±


    The rogues had masked their scent well so it was nearly impossible to find them unless I <b>had </b>something that belonged to them. ¡°Alpha, over here. One <b>of </b>my soldiers yelled from a distance and I immediately cocked my head towards his direction. I dropped the rope I was holding and then ran in his direction,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong!


    ¡°There¡¯s less stretcher for some injured people. We have about 3 seriously injured people.


    ¡°If you could lift them on your back, do so carefully with two other men,¡± I ordered him and once he nodded his head, he walked away while I turned around <b>staring </b>everywhere. What the hell was this attack all about? I wasn¡¯t at war with any pack or I had no business with


    sonBou


    ¡°Alpha, we found something.¡± I rushed in the direction in a hurry.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We found this, and there was a letter that came along with it.¡±


    I collected the pendant and the letters but didn¡¯t open them until they were gone. I needed no one to tell me or remind me who the pendant belonged to. It was Katherine¡¯s, and I had bought her this myself after we found out we were expecting twins,


    I tucked it into my pocker and opened the paper.


    ¡°I lost my children, but I¡¯ll <b>make </b>sure you lose your pack instead, Zane. You deserve every bit of <b>pain </b>and confusion coursing through <b>your </b>mind because that was exactly what you made me feel.


    Did Katherine do this? She loved this pack much and always wanted whatever was better for my pack, but now she was destroying it. I shook my head in negation, finding it hard to believe, but the pendant. It was certainly Katherine¡¯s because it had our name inscribed behind it.


    After about five hours<b>, </b>I headed back home weak and tired. I was aching all over, but my heart was the worst. I headed upstairs to the room and when I opened it, Jane was peacefully asleep.


    I walked towards the bed <b>and </b><b>gently </b><bid </b>on it so I wouldn¡¯t wake her up,


    ¡°Maybe I should have listened to you and believed <b>Katherine </b>was never who I <b>thought </b>she was. I guess she managed to fool <b>me </b>once again.<b>¡± </b><b>I </b>heaved deeply, tucking some errant strands of her hair away.


    ¡°You tried to warn me for a second time, but I didn¡¯t listen, Jane, I¡¯m sorry. I hope you forgive me for doubting you¡± I nted a kiss on her forehead and she moved a bit before she opened her eyes and called my name softly,


    ¡°Zane, are you back? Are you alright? You¡¯re crying?


    I shook my head in negation,


    Tm sorry, Jane. I never should have doubted you when you said everything was fake.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine, Zane, everything¡¯s going to be alright?¡± She pulled me into a hug,


    ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°I forgive you, <b>Zane</b>. I love you so much to <b>stay </b>mad at you for a long time no matter what happens between us. And you were right, we¡¯ll <b>have </b>another baby soon. I¡¯m sorry if my words hurt you earlier today? She smiled at me and I kissed her. Why was I so blind earlier?


    I hugged her again,


    ¡°Til be in bed shortly okay, give me a minute, I uttered and rose from the bed, heading outside. As soon as I got out of the room, I tucked my hand into my pocket and brought out my phone to dial Killian¡¯s number,


    ¡°Hey man, I¡¯ve been trying to reach out to you for hours, but you weren¡¯t answering. Did something happen?¡± Killian questioned, but I didn¡¯t respond until after a few seconds,


    1/2


    Chapter 33This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Forget about the favor I asked for earlier today. I won¡¯t be needing it anymore. I was wrong<b>, </b>and <b>once </b>again, my judgment and weakness affected the lives of people. I uttered.


    ¡°<b>What</b>? <b>Zan</b><b>.</b>¡± I ended the call before he couldplete his statement, and began heading back into the room


    KATHERINE


    About an hour after Tanya left my room, a <b>knock </b>was rasped on my door and I rose to my feet to check who it was. I opened the door only to see two maids <b>standing </b>outside <b>with </b>bags in their hands,


    ¡°<b>May </b>wer¡±


    <b>I </b>nodded my head and they both stepped in. The Alpha instructed us to get you <b>prepared </b>for tonight. <b>You </b>may pick whatever you like.¡± The seconddy began unboxing everything. I had so many perfect new clothes and yet Leo ended up getting me more.


    T¡¯d just check them <b>out</b>. Let¡¯s try these boxes first.¡± I uttered, and they began unboxing till they were done with a set. I rose to my feet and took a deep breath in.


    After 30 minutes of the <b>trial</b><b>, </b>I finally found <b>a </b><b>silver </b>gown with <b>a </b>side¨Csplitting at the left side reaching my thighs. It was a harmless gown, with little crystals around.


    ¡°It looks perfect.¡± One of them uttered as she stared at me, and then I smiled at her,


    ¡°It¡¯s time for shoes. There were five shoes <b>and </b>I didn¡¯t need to try them on. I pointed at a red 6.5¨Cinch shoe that caught my attention and that <b>was </b>it. A box was handed to <b>me </b>after that and when I unboxed it, there was <b>a </b>silver ne with white crystal beads hanging around it. I chuckled a bit,


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡±


    The Alpha picked that himself.¡±


    I chuckled when I heard them.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s perfect. That¡¯s <b>all </b>If you could get ready, we¡¯ll be outside when you need anything¡±


    I nodded my head and watched them leave my room, then I turned around and began walking towards the mirror. This was a different Katherine entirely. <b>The </b>Katherine my mother always dreamt about before she passed away.


    She had told me I would live the life of a princess, having everything <b>I </b>always desired and wanted, and right now, it felt like every bit of her words wereing true,


    ¡°Mom, is this you? Are you watching over me?¡± I uttered, fighting back the tears at the brim of my eyes from falling.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    ALPHA LEO.


    I leaned on the ck limo, my eyes fixated on my phone but <b>my </b>mind was somewhere else entirely. Although I was thinking about Katherine, I had another thing in mind. The ministers all wanted to make their choice for me. I had to get married to <b>a </b>strangedy from a strong pack because no one except Tanya and ke knew I had found my mate and she wasn¡¯t <b>as </b>strong as everyone expected her to be.


    She was <b>an </b>Omega, one that I had a special connection to.


    ¡°<b>Alpha</b>,¡± I heard ke¡¯s voice <b>and </b>immediately lifted my head. The next sight had my heart thumping faster than normal<b>, </b>my brows fluttering at the sight in front of me, and my mouth opened halfway. My hold on my phone weakened a bit until I felt it move from <b>my </b>hand,


    ¡°<b>Go </b>to her, Alpha ke whispered to me.


    I let go of the phone and began walking towards her.


    I <b>had </b>never seen anyone this beautiful, or a gown so person like it was made just for her.


    ¡°Hey, I look weird, don¡¯t I? I know you don¡¯t have to like everything and..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re perfect tonight, Katherine.¡±


    My words suddenly made her go silent as she stared at me. I collected her hand from the maid who was holding <b>it</b><b>, </b>and kissed it,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing imperfect about how you look tonight, Katherine. Shall we?¡±


    She nodded her head, and we began to walk away. We both got to the <b>car </b><b>and </b>ke opened it. Katherine was the first to step followed next. We took our seats and ke got into the car,


    in, and I


    ¡°Would you like a motel booked right after the party or you like to return home?¡± ke questioned and I arched my brows at him. Why the hell did he <b>have </b>to ask such a question at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be reallyte after the party ends, and it would be really dangerous to drive back home after the party. Besides, the distance¡­¡±


    ¡°ke¡­.¡± I cut him off because I knew <b>what </b>exactly he was trying to do.


    ¡°Really? Then can you book a motel after the party? We could leave early tomorrow if it¡¯s going to be dangerouste at night.<b>¡± </b>Katherine cut me off before I could say anything


    Deep down, I chuckled to myself. I was the <b>Alpha </b>of this pack, a Lycan so I could take care of myself even during the worst time of the night. ke knew that, but Katherine didn¡¯t and maybe he decided to use this opportunity. Once again, I chuckled silently <b>as </b>I thought about this. As my Beta, he understood me well and knew a lot of things about me.


    ¡°<b>Okay</b>.¡± I finally agreed, thankful that Katherine had epted so easily. I thought she would be ufortable, but it seems she wasn¡¯t, and I <b>was </b>happy


    ¡°Alright, alpha. He responded and ignited the engine.


    ¡°Hey, I <b>got </b>your gift, did you pick that yourself, it was so beautiful.¡±


    I smiled. How was I going to tell her that when I had seen the ne, she was all I could think about? She crossed my mind and my mind imagined how perfectly it would fit and add to her <b>beauty</b>,


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m d you liked it. ke told me about thepany, and what you¡¯ve decided to do. You have my full support, Katherine, no matter what happens, do what you think is right.¡±


    I watched her smile, and I looked away after a few seconds. 1 almost wanted to touch hier <b>chin </b>and <b>have </b>a taste of her lips. Since I knew my mate, Bolt and I had been fighting so hard not to touch her. I didn¡¯t want her to feel insecure. Katherine was exceptionally beautiful, no wolf would be able to deny that, and she could have the eyes of other male wolves at the party.


    Thankfully, they knew who to mess around with, and I wasn¡¯t one.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± ke announced, and I cleared my throat aloud. We both watched him get out of the car to open the door and when he did, I helped Katherine out.


    Chapter 54


    ¡°Wow, what sort of party is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an invitation from a neighboring pack. I¡¯m honoring the invitation for special reasons. Shall we?¡±


    She intertwined her hand with mine, and we began to <b>walk </b>into the big hall while ke trailed behind. As soon <b>as </b>we got in, we were weed by Alpha Henry,


    ¡°Alpha Leo, what a pleasant surprise to have <b>you </b>here. I got your response that you were going to make it, but I wasn¡¯t going to put my hopes high just get till you showed up. It¡¯s so nice to have you here, please let¡¯s go in and I¡¯ll take you to your seats.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    His eyes suddenly averted to Katherine,


    ¡°Oh, what a lovely youngdy. You¡¯re so beautiful with a lovely carriage. Then his gaze averted back to me,


    ¡°Alpha, who¡¯s she? Is she your wife? Your mate?¡± I was about to give a response when Katherine suddenly answered urgently,


    ¡°I¡¯m his old¨Ctime good friend. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Alpha. I heard a lot abour you already¡±


    I felt <b>a </b>piece of me slowly shattering, my breath became a little bit cold and Bolt was kind of hurt too.


    ¡°The pleasures all mine. Please follow me. He uttered and began to walk away while Katherine and I trailed behind him. As soon as we were shown our table, Kath let her hand go off even though I had not expected it so soon,


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I questioned worriedly and she nodded her head, taking her seat,


    ¡°Alpha Leo. I heard my name again, but this time, I rolled my eyes <b>at </b>whoever wasing towards us. When he got to our spot, he halted


    ¡°It¡¯s been <b>so </b>long since I saw you. How long, one year or more?


    Just like I had expected, Joshua sighted Katherine and let out a big smile,


    ¡°Now who do we <b>have </b>here? Such an elegant and beautifuldy. Goodness, your beauty is indeed out of this world, m.¡±


    ¡°Katherine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Katherine, that¡¯s so good. Then he averted his gaze to me, but I didn¡¯t nce at him. I never really liked Joshua from the very day I met him, but right here I was going to put up with his annoying attitude because of Katherine.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, no doubt, but I do hope she¡¯s one of a hell¨Cstrong wolf, a beta, or better still an Alpha with a great reputation. That¡¯s all you need Leo.¡± He spatted out so easily, making me unable to take my eyes off Katherine the moment he was done,


    ¡°Ka¡­¡±


    Excuse me, I¡¯d like to use the restroom for a few minutes, Leo, I¡¯ll be back, okay, Katherine uttered with a forceful smile and rose to her feet. The only <b>thing </b>I could do was stare at her as she walked <b>away</b>.


    Óã


    SEND <b>GIFT</b>


    0

 Chapter 55

    <b>Chapter </b><b>55</b>


    KATHERINE:


    Everything happened so fast, from the house to the party. I didn¡¯t believe that I would be out here today with Leo at such an event, but here I was.


    1 stared at myself in the half¨Csized mirror nailed to the wall of the restroom, trying as hard as possible not to let a tear drop from my eyes after what I <b>had </b>heard<b>.</b>


    ¡°I do hope she¡¯s one hell of a strong wolf, a Beta, or better still an Alpha with a great reputation. That¡¯s all you need Leo.¡± Those words rang in my cars over and over again without realizing tears clung to the brim of my eyes. I felt hurt, knowing that I was just an Omega and more importantly, I had no family reputation.


    The only person <b>I </b>had, my mother was gone, and my mom would never count me as his daughter. Did Leo really need a strong wolf by his side? Then I


    <b>A </b>sudden knock was rasped on the door making me flinch a bit,


    ¡°Katherine, are you alright in there? Do you need anything! Hey, I just want to know if you¡¯re alright?¡±


    That was Leo¡¯s voice and sadly it was able tofort me. Why was he so good to me <b>when </b>I obviously wasn¡¯t what he needed in a mate? A feeling of pain coursed through my body when I recalled that, and I heaved deeply.


    The memories of what I had to pass through just to be Zane¡¯s Luna hit me hard. I was an Omega without my family¡¯s recognition and his father wasn¡¯t ready to ept that about me because ording to him, the pack <b>would </b>only filter away like a dead flower if I became his Luna<b>. </b>Thankfully, his love for me prevailed and despite his father¡¯s warning, Zane still chose me.


    I¡¯m fine, Leo, 1 responded, trying to clean my eyes so Lea wouldn¡¯t notice anything different.


    ¡°Katherine, pleasee out. If you¡¯re alright, then I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°You should go, Leo, I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes, I uttered because I <b>knew </b>with the condition of my eyes, Leo would find out that I <b>had </b>cried or that those words had gotten to me bad, and I didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna break this door, Katherine.¡±


    I flinched a little because I knew he could do it and nobody would question it. ¡°And you know I¡¯lle in there and get you if you don¡¯t let me see you¡± He uttered, making me heave deeply. The only option was to open the door like he <b>had </b><b>told </b>me to.


    I <b>stared </b>at myself one more time in the mirror and turned towards the door.


    ¡°Kat¡­¡±


    ¡°Please give me <b>a </b>second, okay,¡± I <b>uttered </b><b>and </b>began to walk towards the door. As I got to the entrance and held the door knob, I steady my breath, telling myself that I had to tell Leo I was alright no <b>matter </b>what, afterall, I was never meant to be important to him. I was never meant to start growing something little inside of me for him,


    I twisted the doorknob and opened the door<b>, </b>but before I could raise my gaze at him, his hand pulled me into a tight hug and he wrapped his arms around my body,


    ¡°You do know how to be stubborn and make me damn worried¡® He uttered to me without breaking the hug,


    I could feel my heart pounding so fast, and the n to keep my breath steady wasn¡¯t working anymore. This ignited many more emotions than <b>I </b>had expected,


    ¡°Leo. Iit¡¯s too tight.¡± I managed to utter before he broke the hug and pulled me into the restroom. In a second, my back was on the wall, and I <b>was </b>trapped in between his arms,


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m choosing not to ask for your permission.¡± He said.


    I didn¡¯t understand what he meant by <b>that</b>, but before I could even start to think about it, he mmed his lips on mine, making me unable to shut my eyes. I wasn¡¯t in my right senses because I let him do it.. I liked it¡­ why did I like it?


    His <b>eyes </b>were closed, but not mine and I could feel his tongue in my <b>mouth</b>, but the extreme shock traveling inside my body wouldn¡¯t let me reciprocate the kiss. He suddenly broke the <b>kiss</b><b>, </b>and I heard him heave deeply,


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you out of this damn party right now.¡± He said when he saw the expression on my face, but I didn¡¯t flinch immediately until I swallowed a lump of saliva,


    Chapter 35


    <b>¡°</b>Leo.¡±


    He swept me off my feet and began to walk towards the door with me in his arms,


    Leo knew another <b>entrance </b>out of the party so he took it till he got outside


    ¡°Can you put me down now?¡±


    ¡°Not until we get to the <b>car</b>.¡± He said.


    When we got to the car, he brought me down and I looked away, entering the car,


    ¡°What¡¯s <b>wrong</b>, <b>is </b>everything alright? The pa


    party..¡±


    ¡°Get in the car and let¡¯s leave this darn ce, ke,¡± Leo ordered before he got in.


    As ke ignited the car, I didn¡¯t say anything even as he <b>was </b>riding. I still couldn¡¯t believe Leo had kissed me minutes <b>ago</b>. This had to be a dream, yes, it wasn¡¯t real


    ke took another turn, and I arched my brows when I noticed it, ¡°What¡¯s wrong ke, why aren¡¯t you heading toward the pack?¡± 1 questioned,


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the motel. I already had it booked about an hour ago, and it¡¯s impossible to cancel it.¡±


    ¡°What! But, it isn¡¯t toote. It¡¯s still very possible to head <b>back </b>to the <b>pack </b>right?¡± I questioned and cocked my head towards Leo. How the hell would I go to a motel with him? A few <b>hours </b>ago, it wasn¡¯t sounding <b>so </b>ufortable, but right now, after <b>what </b>happened, I was pretty sure it would be so ufortable.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°A total of 30 million <b>dors </b>was spent for everything.¡±


    I widened my eyes in shock when <b>I </b>heard such an amount of money, ¡°What?¡± I said, and cocked my head towards Leo again,


    ¡°ke, cancel the<b>..</b>¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled, making them both flinch in shock. ¡°How <b>can </b>you cancel it? Didn¡¯t you hear what he said earlier, the money is not refundable Leo.¡±


    When I was done, I cocked my head towards ke, ¡°Let¡¯s head there ke,¡± I said, and then sat down properly with my head turned sideways to my window,


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a night, Katherine, and that¡¯s all, you¡¯ve got to endure this,¡± I said inwardly to myself before shutting my eyes to rest a bit.


    Çú

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    TANYA<b>:</b>


    ¡°Tristan! Tristan! <b>Tristan</b>!¡®


    ¡°What the hell is wrong sister, you keep yelling my name for I¡¯m right here in the house. You could have stepped in first before you began yelling.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to keep going because I sped towards him and tried to push him, but he dodged me <b>and </b>I ended up falling to the ground<b>. </b>I groaned in pain, but quickly rose to my feet and growled at him,


    ¡°You promised me. Tristant You promised me you wouldn¡¯t go near her again!¡± I yelled at him and tried to dash at him again, but he caught my fist and twirled me around because cing his arms on my shoulders,


    Tanya, calm <b>down</b>, and let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t have to act like Imitted the greatest sin in the world you know.¡±


    ¡°<b>What</b><b>? </b>You know what you did, Tristan. You even showed her a glimpse of your powers and what you¡¯re capable of doing. I trusted you.. <b>I </b>scoffed aloud, ¡°And yes, you¡¯remitting a grave sin by toying around with our brother¡¯s mate!¡± I yelled at him panting fast because I was slowly losing my breath.


    I could feel his grip on my shoulders tightening even more, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± I winced,


    ¡°She¡¯s my mate too, <b>Tanya</b>!¡± He yelled back at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably mistaken, there¡­¡±


    ¡°She is!¡± He yelled before letting go of me, I tried to resist it, but I couldn¡¯t. You know how this mate bond is for <b>us </b>lycans, it¡¯s out of our control. I see her everywhere, even in my dreams and even when I tried not to think, her face kept <b>reappearing </b>right in front of me.¡±


    1 heaved deeply,


    ¡°How¡¯s that even possible? You can¡¯t be mated to Leo¡¯s mate unless one of you isn¡¯t her mate


    Then I suddenly recalled how I had found my mate a few days ago. Tristan was right, this was something even us Lycan couldn¡¯t resist because no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Zane, and I even saw him in my dreams more often. The mate bond <b>was </b>stronger, but the other wolf <b>wouldn¡¯t </b>feel the bond as much as we did. That was the only <b>thing </b><b>that </b>made <b>Lycans </b>weaker <b>than </b>ordinary wolves,


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to sort this out, okay? Katherine came asking me about what you did, but she never mentioned you. If she finds out who are, what do you think she¡¯s gonna do?¡±


    <b>¡®</b>Do I care!¡±


    <b>¡°</b>You have <b>to</b>, Tristan.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked, turning around from me.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    you


    ¡°Because she¡¯s in love with Leo.¡± I could tell that my words had prated deep because he turned back immediately with widened eyes,


    ¡°Leo? How the hell would anyone fall for him, he¡¯s a


    ¡°Monster?¡± I knew what Tristan was going to say <b>next</b>, ¡°Even monsters deserve love. Tristan, and you don¡¯t know that. Leo never did. anything wrong, he was just all alone and..¡±


    ¡°Get out! I arched


    <b>my</b>


    brows at his words<b>, </b>staring at his eyes turned red, ¡°Get the hell out right now, Tanya.¡±


    I took two steps backward seeing that he was very angry. Why the hell would Tristan be angry? For hell¡¯s sake, he hardly knew <b>Katherine</b>.


    ¡°Think about it, please. You¡¯re only endangering yourself if you keep doing this, goodbye.¡± I said and then turned around. As I got to the entrance, I held the doorknob <b>and </b>turned back to stare at <b>Tristan </b>one more time. Damn, I wish he would simply just listen to me and stay on low¨C<b>key</b>.


    I turned the knob and walked out of the room when the door was opened and stepped out of the room. <b>As </b>soon as I got outside the house, a tear slipped from my eyes down to my check. I <b>was </b>confused, knowing what this would cost <b>me</b>. Had I <b>made </b>a mistake letting <b>Tristan </b>free<b>!</b>


    I scoffed and stepped into <b>my </b><b>car</b>.


    2/2


    <b>Maybe </b>Leo was right after all, or maybe he wasn¡¯t.


    Who the hell was mated to <b>who</b>? If Tristan was telling the truth, then why was Leo mated to Katherine! I had seen it with my very own eyes, the connection between Katherine and Leo because of the mate bond. He had almost gone insane trying to save her, took so many risks, and more importantly, his powers weren¡¯t working on her meaning Leo was truly her mate, but <b>Tristan </b>on the other hand, I didn¡¯t know.


    Was I to trust him as well?


    Since my n to see Zane tonight had been ruined, I decided to head back home straight.


    LEO


    ke halted the car in front of the motel and I smirked, staring at it. Katherine was the first to step out of the car because she didn¡¯t wait for ke toe open the car door,


    I stepped out,


    ¡°Hey, are you angry about something?¡±


    ¡°No. I just wanna rest and have a good night¡¯s sleep, <b>that¡¯s </b><b>all</b>¡±


    Goodnight sleep huh? How could I let that happen when my Lycan was desperately craving for her! I shouldn¡¯t <b>have </b>started the kiss because now, it seems like Bolt wanted more than that, and I was trying so hard to control him.


    Kac


    ¡°ke, please lead the way.¡± Katherine cut me off, and ke immediately began to walk in while she followed behind. I heaved deeply. Maybe the kiss had gotten her mad. Damn, I tried my possible best not to do it, but after I was worried, part of the emotions I had been keeping in check suddenly spurred up. I began to <b>trail </b>Katherine, tucking my hands into my pocket until we got to the entrance of the room where ke had booked. It was more like a VIP room


    ke swiped the card and unlocked the door and like before, Katherine stepped into the room before I could utter <b>a </b>word to her. Her silence was fucking driving me crazy and the fact that she was acting like I wasn¡¯t even here with her <b>was </b>even more annoying.


    We stepped into the room<b>, </b>and I averted my gaze to ke when I heard Katherine¡¯s voice,


    ¡°Where¡¯s the second bed? Why is there just one bed?¡±


    ¡°This was the <b>only </b>VIP room avable and so I had no other choice than to take it. I guess you two would <b>have </b>to share the same bed tonight.¡± ke uttered and since I was standing behind Katherine, I chuckled silently nodding my head at him for a good job.


    Before Katherine could utter another word, he excused himself and walked out of the room while I began walking towards the bed.


    <b>SEND </b>OUT

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    KATHERINE-


    I stayed in the shower for as long as I possibly could because I didn¡¯t know what to do when I would walk out of here and meet Leo in the bedroom. I took a deep breath in, feeling my heart pounding so hard and fast as I recalled what had happened at the party.


    ¡°Get a grip of yourself, Katherine, it doesn¡¯t mean anything and Leo doesn¡¯t like you like you think, I told myself, but I also knew I didn¡¯t believe in those words that I had just told myself. 1 badly wanted otherwise.


    <b>As </b>I <b>shut </b>my eyes in the shower, memories of the kiss hit me hard and I heaved deeply. Why the hell could I not forget about what happened?


    Then, I suddenly thought about why Leo had done it and kissed me <b>in </b>the first ce, Was there a reason?


    I heard a light <b>knock </b>on the door and it snapped me away from my thoughts Immediately.


    ¡°Katherine, it¡¯s been more <b>than </b>30 minutes, are you alright in there?¡±


    His questions made me think he was going to do what he had done earlier. It felt like Deja Vu like the scenes were trying to repeat themselves, and because of this, I hurried out of the shower,


    I¡¯m also done, I just need to wash my <b>hair </b><b>and </b>I¡¯ll be out, I uttered loud enough for him to hear because I was scared he would just barge in like he did earlier and I wasn¡¯t in a towel. My fear increased when I heard the knob, and I immediately grabbed my towel and tied it around my waist.


    ¡°Lea¡­¡± I called his name<b>, </b>but there was no answer.


    ¡°Leo?¡® I called again, and then 1 suddenly realized that this was me imagining things in my head. What the hell was I <b>so </b>scared of? Was it the fear of us having sex¡­.


    ¡°Shut the hell up, please.¡± I felt so embarrassed and began to walk out of the bathroom. When I got out, Leo was seated on the bed with his phone,


    ¡°You finally decided to step out?¡±


    ¡°I just wanna go to bed, Leo, Im tired already, I responded, intentionally avoiding his gaze so we wouldn¡¯t have to talk about what happened earlier. When I took just <b>a </b>step away, he was standing right in front of me,


    ¡°Fuck<b>, </b>the damn speed, I muttered to myself, still fixing my gaze to the <b>ground</b>,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we need to talk about the party and what happened..


    ¡°Oh goodness, where the hell is the hair dryer, I need to find it,¡± I said aloud and began to walk <b>away </b>from him, deeply praying that he wouldn¡¯t appear right in front of me again, and thankfully he didn¡¯t<b>. </b>When I turned <b>back </b>to look, he <b>wasn¡¯t </b>there anymore and 1 heaved deeply.


    What was there to talk about? He kissed me first and I was ready to let it slide and not talk about it even <b>though </b>I was the one who was taken by surprise, but why was he willing to talk about it?


    I began to <b>walk </b>towards the bed, and when I got there, I took <b>my </b>seat and then began to <b>stare </b>at the bathroom exit,


    Damn, what the hell was I thinking about?


    I <b>could </b>hear the showers, my mind traveled around different nasty things <b>and </b>I couldn¡¯t help them get out of my head. I took a deep breath in just to calm my nerves down because I didn¡¯t understand what the hell he was doing to me.


    10 minutester, I rose to my feet <b>and </b>began to walk towards the wardrobe, <b>and </b>when I found the hair dryer, I took it out and began to use it on my hair.


    I was standing close to the mirror almost halfway done when I heard Leo¡¯s voice,


    ¡°You want me <b>to </b>help you with that?¡±


    I flinched <b>a </b>little and averted my gaze to him, then I swallowed a lump of saliva deciding inwardly that I didn¡¯t need to act weird or ufortable,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    0


    Clupter 17


    I watched as he came closer to me with a towel tied around his waist, <b>and </b>for a second when my eyes spotted his bare chest, my mind. wondered about 20 different things I could do.


    ¡°Give it.¡± He said to him<b>, </b><b>and </b>I fluttered my brows, realizing that he was talking about the dryer in my hand. I slowly handed it to him, and then I turned around so he could help me out,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what Joshua said at the party,¡± Leo uttered, and it was then <b>I </b>realized that he wasn¡¯t <b>talking </b>about the kiss the first time, but what Joshua had <b>said</b>.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, but maybe he¡¯s right. No one knows that I¡¯m your mate, and I¡¯m not strong in the first ce, nor do I <b>have </b>a wealthy family with a good reputation. Don¡¯t get me wrong Leo, I wasn¡¯t expecting anything in the first ce, <b>all </b>I want is to clear my name and reveal the truth to Zane so I could go far away and start my life afresh.¡± My reply <b>was </b>a bit straightforward, but recalling what Joshua had <b>said</b>, I felt defeated.


    That feeling made me realize that I was starting <b>to </b>get myself attached to all of this. That I was starting to expect and want more than I <b>had </b>told myself I needed. Whatever I had to do, it was best to do it and walk away.


    ¡°Your pack is the greatest, Leo. The Blood Moon Pack, it¡¯s strong. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯m starting to realize why that has been so. To keep this going, you need someone who is almost as strong as you to keep the pack going because that¡¯s what you deserve.¡± I continued.


    I had no idea why my words were hurting me as well. Did it mean that I had begun to have a thing for Leo without even realizing it?


    I turned around to face him<b>,</b>This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯s good now, thank you,¡± I said and smiled, but his gaze didn¡¯t leave mine,


    ¡°I need to go to bed now, goodnight.¡± He was still silent, but without staring at him, I walked away, heading towards the bed.


    0


    SIND OFT

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    ALPHA LEO<b>.</b>


    Did Katherine just say all of that? I didn¡¯t know what reaction to give in return other than to <b>stare </b>at her<b>. </b>I let go of her and watched as <b>she </b>was walking towards the bed.


    I <b>couldn¡¯t </b>say that it didn¡¯t hurt me. Every bit of her words hurt me so much, so very much that it made me feel like I didn¡¯t have a chance. She was my mate, and she <b>had </b>no idea the level of attraction the mate bond was making me feel. Apart from that, I could tell that I <b>was </b>starting to like Katherine not only because <b>she </b>was my male alone.


    I watched her cover herself with the duvet and a few secondster, I turned around and began to walk out of the room.


    I was angry. Bolt was too,


    As I got outside, I raised my head and began to <b>stare </b><b>at</b>


    at the


    stars in the skies


    ¡°No matter how <b>much </b>you try to hide it. Leo, what¡¯s mine will always be mine. I¡¯ll make sure I don¡¯t stay here forever. Those words yed in my head. There were words of the <b>past</b>, and I had no idea why I was starting to think about them once again. I had managed to <b>put </b>these memories under control two years ago, but right now, I didn¡¯t know why they were ying again,


    After about an hour, I was ready to step back into the room. I had not stopped thinking about Katherine, and in those sad eyes of hers, I had no idea if she meant what she had <b>said </b>back there. When I got in, Katherine <b>was </b><b>already </b>asleep.


    I walked towards her.


    ¡°No matter what Katherine, Ill always choose you. I don¡¯t need a strong wolf as a mate to be strong, all I need is my mate beside me to be strong.¡± I said and leaned towards her, taking the duvet and covering her properly with it,


    se her front teeth,


    As I leaned down, my eyes were so quick to notice her lips. They were parted just a little enough to see


    ¡°Stop it, Bolt, we¡¯re not doing that again,¡± I said silently to my lycan and took two steps away from Katherine, so I wouldn¡¯t do whatever was in my mind. It was even best not to sleep close to her because my lycan might decide to misbehave anytime. As soon as I grabbed a duvet from the wardrobe, I walked towards the couch andid down on it.


    A lot ran through my mind, and I began to think about <b>what </b>Joshua <b>had </b><b>said </b><b>earlier</b>.


    If I wanted to keep this pack strong, then I had to get married to a strangedy with a strong family influence in the pack. I shut my eyes and heaved deeply. It <b>was </b>at <b>this </b>moment I <b>came </b>up with what I needed to do.


    It was time to show everybody that Katherine was my mate.


    LUNA JANE:


    When I woke up the next morning, I was alone in bed and Zane wasn¡¯t anywhere in the room.


    As I tried to rise on my feet, I saw a paper in the drawer close to the bed and picked it up,


    ¡°Baby, sorry I didn¡¯t wake you, I wanted you to have more rest. I need to head to the outskirts of the pack and continue the investigation <b>Wait </b>for me, love, I¡¯ll be <b>home </b>soon. And.. I¡¯m sorry Jane.


    My cheeks flushed red as I read whatever was written down here. I <b>could </b>feel my heart beating so fast, and it was obvious Zane <b>was </b>back to being mine <b>and </b><b>hating </b>Katherine. That was all I wanted. My n worked <b>and </b>it was obvious that he now hated Katherine to his bones.


    Just a little thing to keep Zane going and to punish him for what he had done to me days back,


    I brought out


    <b>my </b>phone from the drawer and turned it on, then I dialed a number,


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re doing a great job, I¡¯m impressed and you¡¯ll be seeing more money soon,¡± I said on the phone, smiling from ear to ear


    ¡°Thank <b>you </b>so much. But, now that the Alpha is carrying out some investigations, I think it¡¯s best we end here.


    My smile suddenly turned into a deep frown, and I clutched my fingers. My greatest fear was <b>Zane </b>not hating, Katherine enough to even want to kill her or him deciding to let this slide too,


    ¡°No. You¡¯ll need to be more careful, but we can¡¯t end it here just yet. His hatred needs to grow deeper because that¡¯s the only way <b>I¡¯ll </b>get the result of what I want.¡± I responded,


    BIL


    0


    Chapter 58


    ¡°But..


    ¡°No buts. Your job is to do what I say and Ill add even more money if you need it. Just make sure he doesn¡¯t find out anything until it¡¯s


    I ended the call just immediately <b>and </b><b>took </b>a deep breath in. Everything was falling into ce just like I wanted it to be, but this time, I wouldn¡¯t give Zane the opportunity of killing Katherine again. Alpha Leo would take care of that once Iy my hands on those damn flowers.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I recalled <b>Zane¡¯s </b>words to mest night. It meant he believed it was Katherine that did it, but again, something crossed my mind.


    What


    was Zane looking for? He had told someone on the phone that he didn¡¯t need what he had asked for, but I had no idea what it was Did Zane suspect that I was <b>the </b>one who killed his father? Just the thought of it sent cold shivers down my spine and I rubbed my <b>arms </b>gently.


    I was a bit scared! But then it crossed my <b>mind </b>again that if he had found out anything, he would have confronted me immediately. Jackson had to hurry up with the damn thing so <b>that </b>I could get Katherine out of the <b>way </b>and I could stop living in fear,


    Still deep in thought, my phone rang and <b>I </b>snapped out of my thoughts immediately, taking the call as soon as I could because it was Jackson calling.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Jackson</b>, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I questioned him. I could feel my hands shaking so much, and my heart beating at a fast rate. All I wanted right now was good news. I could also hear Jackson panting hard <b>and </b>it made me wonder what was wrong.


    ¡°Are you there?¡± <b>I </b>called out <b>again</b>, and he responded with a ¡°Yeah. After a few seconds, making me heave deeply,


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong? I told you not to contact me until you found the


    ¡°I found it. The flower, I found it!¡± He untered and at that moment, I could smell victory because it was just a little more steps away<b>.</b>


    Çú


    SEND <b>GIFT</b>


    0


    COMMENT


    0


    Chapter 59


    KATHERINE:

 Chapter 59

    0


    Chapter 59


    KATHERINE:


    I woke up the next morning realizing that Leo had not slept on the bedst night. Then, the memories of everything that I had told him made me heave deeply. Was he hurt by my words?


    Yes, I had said that out of jealousy, anger, and most importantly, out of disappointment. I had never felt so disappointed about something for a long time <b>and </b><b>yesterday </b>when I heard those words, I felt so useless because there <b>was </b>absolutely nothing <b>that </b>I could offer to Leo even as his mate.


    I was weak, an Omega, and I had no good family reputation. In fact, I was a rejected Luna, and I had the wrongful tag of a killer who murdered my ex mate father.


    A tear had almost slid down my eyes, but I fought it back so hard. This life was something I had to remind myself <b>that </b>I didn¡¯t want constantly. As I made to rise from the bed, the door opened and I averted my gaze to it before Leo walked in.


    He was all dressed <b>up </b><b>and </b>ready for us to leave,


    ¡°What¡¯s time?¡± I asked surprisingly, still staring at him. He took a nce at his wristwatch, then his gaze back to me,


    ¡°Pam¡± He responded and I widened my eyes in shock,


    ¡°What? Did I really sleep till Bam?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I came to check up on you earlier and I didn¡¯t want to wake you up. It seems you were having a good dream because I definitely heard my name in it. He had a smirk on his lips <b>as </b>he spoke, and my heart thumped so hard for a second. Did I really dream about him like he had <b>just </b>said or was he simply just trying to tease me,


    ¡°I di


    ¡°You called my name in a very sexy manner<b>, </b>and you kept telling me not to stop. Stop <b>what </b>exactly Katherine?¡± He took <b>just </b><b>a </b>step towards me, and I bit my lower lips,


    ¡°Do you really..¡±


    ¡°Stop it please.¡± I yelled in return as I shut my eyes. It was so embarrassing to even look at him in the eye and I could feel my running so cold,


    blood


    When my legs moved a little, I realized I was wet underneath me, and I cursed myself, shutting my eyes for a few seconds. I tried to stand up on my feet but the fact that Leo¡¯s eyes were directly fixated at me kept weighing me down.


    ¡°ke¡¯s waiting in the car for us, <b>and </b>thepany.


    Damn, I had a meeting today. In a hurry, <b>I </b>rose to my feet and tried to jump down from the bed, but I lost my bnce and almost fell down to the ground. Fortunately, I found myself in Leo¡¯s arms with an even mischievous smirk on his <b>lips</b><b>,</b>


    ¡°Katherine, I can hear your thoughts.¡± He uttered to me and at <b>that </b>moment. I jerked away from his arms,


    ¡°Oh goodness!¡± 1 eximed, trying to calm down my racing arms. I cleared my throat aloud, and swallowed nothing down my throat.


    ¡°Where did you sleepst night? I guess <b>it </b>wasn¡¯t here. All I wanted to do was to change the <b>topic </b>because I knew what exactly I had just thought about,


    ¡°On the couch.¡±


    I nodded my head, thinking about anything else to say, but nothing was forting. I tried to turn around, but <b>Leo </b>held <b>my </b><b>hand</b>,


    ¡°Aboutst night, forget about whatever Joshua said in front of you. You¡¯re my mate, Kathenne, and from the moment 1 found you, I was never nning on letting you go. You said whatever you wanted to <b>say </bst <b>night</b>, but soon it¡¯s going to be my turn to speak and I¡¯m going to do everything with in my power for you to stay even after everything ends?


    Immediately he was done speaking, he let go of my hand while I didn¡¯t stop staring at him,


    Tl be waiting for you outside.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I watched as he walked <b>away</b>, <b>and </b>deep down I wanted to call him back, but I didn¡¯t. Maybe I needed to first of all process whatever I was feeling in my heart at the moment. As the door was shut, I took a deep breath in,


    1/2


    Clupter 59


    ¡°Katherine, take it easy. You don¡¯t know how you¡¯re feeling or what you feel right now. You need to breath in and out first, then think about thister. I told myself this and began to head towards the bathroom.


    As I got in the shower, <b>I </b><b>shut </b>my eyes and the only thing I could think about was my dream. Leo was right, I did dream about him yesterday, and damn, it wasn¡¯t just any normal dream, it was a fucking hot dream. He made love to me gently and passionately and I had given him my full consent.


    I remembered the emotion, the fire, it was something that I couldn¡¯t fight anymore<b>, </b>and so I gave in to it. When I closed my eyes, I could see his lovely eyes staring at mine just like they <b>stared </b>at mine in my dream, and a chuckle escaped my lips as I slowly wrapped my arms around my body.


    Everything about Leo was slowly driving me nuts, but <b>I </b>still didn¡¯t know what exactly I was feeling for <b>him</b>. I didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake twice. After that horrible night, I <b>had </b>promised myself never to be grow attached <b>to </b>anything.


    Still thinking about my dream, I chuckled again, when I recalled his soft kiss on my forehead after we were done. He wrapped my closer to his body, and whispered into my ears,


    ¡°I love <b>you </b><b>so </b>much Katherine, and for the first time, I¡¯m willing to risk my life to protect something so important to me. I fell so hard. and I never n to fall out one day. On this day, I promise to protect you, and to never ever leave your side Katherine.¡±


    His words almost made me cry because I knew exactly what I had been through in the past.


    The


    very moment I recalled this, I slowly opened my eyes and rubbed my face with my palms. Those words, they gave me <b>really </b>hard goosebumps, and they made <b>me </b>feel <b>strange</b>. It was just a dream right? And I didn¡¯t <b>really </b>need <b>to </b><b>think </b><b>much </b><b>about </b><b>it </b>right?


    But <b>here </b>I was, it was driving me <b>insane</b>, making me forget my <b>past </b>pain slowly. <b>Making </b>the cracks and holes in my heart slowly heal up and making me realize that I wouldn¡¯t be able to control what the thought of him was doing to my heart soon


    I was done putting the little pieces together, and finally I was able toe up with just one concl


    usion.


    I was in love with Leo, and I had fallen hard with realizing.


    Ìï

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    ALPHA LEO-


    Alpha, is something wrong?¡±


    I was lost in thought when ke asked me this, and I cocked my head towards him. Tell me ke, what do you think I should do! Do I put the <b>pack </b>first against my happiness?¡±


    I watched as ke arched his brows, staring at me, and I knew he was surprised that I had asked this question. He knew nothing was more important to me than my pack, <b>and </b>after everything that happened in the past, I had promised never to let my father¡¯s words


    about mee true.


    ¡°¡­. Don¡¯t know, <b>Alpha</b>, but it¡¯s important you follow your heart and what it¡¯s telling you to do. If you chose your happiness risking the pack, then a lot of people who have put their trust in you would suffer just for your happiness, but if you risk your happiness for the pack, then you have to sacrifice whatever will make you happy for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the best position to give you advice on what to do:


    I heaved deeply. Whatever ke had just said to me made a lot of sense,


    The pack was very important, and right now I couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    ¡°How¡¯s thepany? How is Katherine coping!¡± I decided to change the topic <b>since </b>I wasn¡¯t ready to decide on what I wanted,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Handling it better than I expected. She¡¯s doing great Alpha, and she¡¯s making so many changes. Alpha Zane has yet to find out about it.¡±


    I nodded my head,


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, ke. Katherine <b>just </b>had to learn a little more.¡±


    My mind suddenly drifted to my sister <b>and </b>I suddenly became curious,


    ¡°What about Tanya!¡±


    ¡°She came home yesterday<b>, </b>and there <b>was </b>nothing unusual¡±


    <b>That </b>was better. My greatest fear at the moment was Tanya going against my order and letting part of the past repeat itself.


    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s something wrong?¡± ke said to me even though I was still quiet. I once against raised my gaze at him,


    <b>What¡¯s </b>wrong, ke?¡±


    I just found out <b>that </b>the Blue crest pack was attached two days ago. The news seems to be traveling fast<b>, </b><b>and</b>..¡± ke suddenly paused,


    ¡°Last night, I got the news that Katherine is the main suspect. A letter with her handwriting was found there and something that belonged to her as well.¡±


    I could only scoff aloud. Even after my damn waming, Zane¡¯s Luna wasn¡¯t still willing to let Katherine go? It had to be her,


    hat is Zane doing about this?¡±


    ¡°For now,


    he¡¯s kept it a secret from everyone. I have no idea why he hasn¡¯t said anything¡±


    This time around, I tightened my fingers into a fist. What type of game was Zane ying?


    ¡°Keep a close eye, and inform me of any other changes. I need to watch Katherine closely. I responded.


    <b>I </b>couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what Zane wanted. This was the perfect opportunity to get Katherine¡¯s name <b>out </b>there. If other packs found out that she had done this, then they would help him ining for her. Wasn¡¯t that what he wanted? To have her dead?


    ¡°She¡¯s here. ke¡¯s voice drifted me from my thoughts. His gaze was fixed right in front, so I turned around and saw <b>Katherine </bing down the <b>stairs</b>. Was there nothing on this earth that didn¡¯t look beautiful on her? I waited till she was a few steps away from me, then I began to walk towards her,


    ¡°Shall we?¡±


    I said and outstretched my hand to take her. Thankfully, Katherine kept her hand on mine and nodded her head with a smile attached


    to her face<b>,</b>


    0


    I guess I really <b>had </b>that dream to be thankful for.


    ZANE


    The same attack didn¡¯t stop, Everything looked the same, which meant whoever was doing this, <b>was </b>using the same tactics. Thankfully, I knew just <b>what </b>to do. I was certain that they woulde again,


    <b>by </b><b>men </b>a


    After my


    and I had finished gathering the rest of the wolves around the <b>area </b>and the injured ones into the vehicle, I decided it was time to execute my n.


    If this was Katherine, then I had promised myself not to hold back. I wouldn¡¯t let my still strong feelings and attachment for her blind <b>me </b>from seeing the kind of monster she is,


    ¡°That would be all. It¡¯s time to <b>leave</b>. I told the rest who were still around the premises and began <b>to </b>walk away too. I needed to find these <b>damn </b>rogues as soon as possible. If not, everyone would think that I¡¯m weak and incapable of protecting the pack. As soon as my men had evacuated, I walked farther, taking cover behind a big tree.


    There were still <b>some </b>valuable properties that had been left untouched, and so I knew <b>that </b>if these rogues were greedy, they woulde back for it. At least, this was the only way to find out what I needed to know. Even after one hour, there was still no movement, and I was starting to believe that maybe I was wrong.


    I decided to give myself 20 more minutes since I still hadpany to attend to, but shortly after, I heard a sound, and hid properly behind the tree.


    I waited for 10 minutes, and then I could perceive the strong annoying smell of rogues. Those fucking bastards! I cursed under my breath, trying not to be quick with my movement. After five more minutes, I heard <b>a </b>voice,


    ¡°Gather everything and let¡¯s get the hell out of here. Madam mustn¡¯t find out about this.¡±


    ¡°Madam? Was it Katherine they were referring to?¡±


    My curiosity got the better part of me, and without thinking, I stepped out of my hiding ce and a hot chase began. Their faces were masked with ck clothing, and they were just three in number.


    I was quick to spot their leader because of the mark on his shoulder, and I decided to for him. I was this fucking close, so close to getting that bastard when <b>suddenly</b>, one of the rogues rushed out from nowhere and pounced hard on me, making me lose §ê§å bnce immediately.


    m


    <b>COMMENT</b>


    0

 Chapter 61

    <b>Chapter </b><b>61</b>This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    KATHERINE:


    As soon as the <b>car </b>halted, the door <b>was </b><b>opened </b>and I stepped out almost immediately before Leo could. I had to hurry up as I was already runningte for <b>a </b>meeting.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush yourself, Katherine, you¡¯re the boss remember<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>I <b>heard </b>Leo¡¯s voice <b>as </b><b>I </b><b>was </b>rushing into the house and I suddenly halted,


    <b>¡°</b><b>I </b><b>still </b>don¡¯t want to be <bte</b><b>.</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>simply responded and continued walking into the house. I hurried for the stairs, and headed straight to my room, but halted when I saw Tanya waiting at the entrance for me,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Hey</b>, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I responded, finding it a bit weird that she was standing right in front of my door, ¡°Is everything alright? Do you want to see me?¡± Then I suddenly recalled the party she had mentionedst night,


    ¡°Oh, the party, how was it? Did you find any interesting guy, your date?¡±


    She smiled,


    ¡°Too bad. I didn¡¯t feel it anymore so <b>I </b><b>just </b>came back home halfway to the party. I <b>guess </b>it was just the feeling that it might be boring or something.¡± She responded and I arched my brows. I could tell by her expression that something was wrong.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Is </b>something wrong? You don¡¯t seem happy.¡± I was worried about her because Tanya wasn¡¯t the type <b>of </b>person to keep such an expression,


    <b>¡°</b>Yeah, <b>we¡¯ll </b>talk about it. First<b>, </b>can Ie with you to thepany? Maybe we could talk once you¡¯re done.¡± She responded and I could only stare at her in surprise with a shocked expression on my face,


    ¡°You want toe with me?¡±


    She nodded her head,


    ¡°Yes, but you have to convince my brother, please. I want to talk to you, and maybe we could talk on the way.¡±


    I heaved deeply and nodded my head, ¡°Alright then. I need to get prepared now so I don¡¯t gote. I¡¯ll meet you shortly.¡± I responded and opened the door. As soon <b>as </b>I walked in and shut the door, I headed straight for the bathroom, and in 20 minutes, I was done.


    Thankfully, it <b>was </b>just a short meeting. I was supposed to know all the otherpanies that were willing to invest with us, and be a part of whatever I was nning to organize.


    I found a pink armless gown going below my knee level and picked out a 5¨Cinch white heel as well. Once I was done dressing, I applied my lipstick and brushed my hair properly before I took a deep breath in. Now, I am ready.


    To match my outfit, I took along with me <b>a </b>pink bag and began walking out of the room. Tanya was waiting in the living room along with ke<b>, </b>and it felt like the living room was so ufortable. Why were they avoiding each other¡¯s gaze?


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± I cut the silence short<b>, </b>and they both cocked their head back to stare at me,


    ¡°Thank goodness, let¡¯s <b>leave</b><b>,¡± </b>Tanya responded and hurried towards me, while ke rose to his feet.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Is </b>sheing with us? The Alpha would be mad if he found out and¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>It¡¯s </b>fine, ke, I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± I said, but Leo¡¯s <b>voice </b>came next,


    ¡°Talk to me about what?¡± He said, taking steps down the stairs<b>, </b>while I turned around to face him. For a quick second, I was taken aback by his looks, and I almost lost my breath staring at him. Why the hell was he so f*cking hot. Stupidly, the next scene that yed in my head was a dream. Our passionate moment in bed together and¡­


    <b>¡°</b>Katherine?¡± Leo¡¯s <b>voice </b>snapped me out of my thoughts and I fluttered my brows twice,


    ¡°Oh, <b>yeah</b>. We just want <b>to </b>go out for a few hours after my meeting. <b>The </b>meeting wouldn¡¯t be for long so Tanya can wait.¡± <b>I </b>responded, trying <b>as </b>hard <b>as </b>possible <b>to </b>control the racing of my heartbeat so Leo wouldn¡¯t hear it or trying not to let my mind think about what I badly wanted to think about right now.<b>¡±</b>


    Leo <b>was </b>still <b>silent</b><b>, </b>but then after a few seconds<b>, </b>he responded,


    <b>1/2</b>


    0


    <i>2/2</i>


    Chapter <b>61</b>


    ¡°Alright, but no parties, Tanya.¡± He said and I heard her chuckle.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, and averted my gaze to ke who began walking out of the living room while Tanya and I followed behind. We got to the car and ke ignited the engine immediately.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you think I should do? I mean, I think I¡¯m starting to like this guy even if I rarely see him.¡±


    I chuckled at Tanya¡¯sst statement. ¡°You rarely even know him, Tanya, and more importantly you think he might be your mate. Don¡¯t get too attached because you might find your <b>mate </b>someday and you¡¯ll have to let go. Trust me, the hardest and most painful thing to do is letting go.¡±


    ¡°And what if he¡¯s truly my mate? What about the kind of person he is? Wouldn¡¯t it be wrong?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge if you haven¡¯t heard from him, Tanya. I know exactly what it feels like when everyone thinks you¡¯re who you¡¯re not. Don¡¯t make a mistake and lose something so precious to you one day.¡±


    The car halted, so it meant we were already at thepany.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two hours, and maybe we can keep the conversation going with some fresh juice.¡±


    When she nodded her head, I opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go anywhere, ke. There¡¯s Tanya here to keep youpany.¡± The expression on his face suddenly changed and I chuckled at him. It was so hard to hide the fact that ke might have a thing for Tanya though, but too bad he wasn¡¯t her


    mate.


    I began heading towards the entrance of thepany, and when I got in, I saw a familiar figure standing by the stairs with his hands tucked into his pocket.


    Today, he was looking incredibly handsome, and I had to admit that to myself, but for a reason, it also felt like it was Leo standing right there. I strongly had this feeling that there might be a connection, and most importantly, there was a new feeling I always got whenever I saw him. I just couldn¡¯t exin whatever it was, but excitement had to be part.


    Why the hell was I even the slightest bit excited staring at him from the distance I stood,


    He didn¡¯t speed towards me this time but kept walking till he was just a few steps away from me, then I heard his voice,


    ¡°Hello, Love. We meet again.!¡±

 Chapter 62

    <b>Chapter </b><b>62</b>


    JANE:


    I could hear my heart rising so fast when I heard Jackson and I couldn¡¯t control my joy or my excitement. Did he find the flower? I thought I had heard wrong and this had to be a f*cking dream,


    ¡°Jackson, are you serious? Tell me you aren¡¯t joking<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>yelled.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow and we can carry out everything.¡±


    Silently, I covered my m*uth with my palms and said some words of prayers. I couldn¡¯t contain my excitement knowing that everything wasn¡¯t a f*cking dream and Katherine¡¯s end was slowlying near. This felt so good to be true,


    ¡°Hurry back Jackson. Immediately everything is done, then your sister¡¯s treatments would be fully taken <b>care </b>of and she¡¯ll be sent out of the country.¡± I reminded him, knowing fully well that was <b>the </b>only thing that could get him to hurry here as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± He responded and the call ended.


    <b>I </b>shut my <b>eyes </b>and ced my phone right on my chest, then I shut my eyes,


    ¡°F*ck! Best news I ever heard in a while. Teh, it¡¯s just a little more, just a little bit more Katherine and you¡¯ll be joining your miserable mother down there in hell.¡±


    Iid on the bed, humming to myself and imagining Katherine¡¯s dead body, the regret on alpha Leo¡¯s face because he dared to mess with me and then, the future of the blue crest pack. I could hear our people chanting about Zane¡¯s victory in killing the murderer of theirte Alpha king. Everything felt so real, and for that reason, I had to make it real.


    Just as I took a deep breath in and out with my eyes still shut, I heard my phone ringing,


    In a hurry, I picked it up beside me and answered the call,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The¡­ there¡¯s a¡­ <b>a</b>


    ***


    ¡­a big situation¡­¡±


    ¡°Talk you fool, what¡¯s wrong<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°There¡¯s a big situation right now! The Alpha found one of my men, and now he has him. You know what this means right? If things go south, then we were never in this garne in the first ce, remember the deal¡­. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°You fool¡­¡± I half yelled, but the call was hung up on me.


    KATHERINE:


    My body froze right where I was standing, and then <b>I </b>couldn¡¯t believe <b>I </b>was seeing him again. I had prayed silently not to, but it seems it didn¡¯t work.


    Damn, maybe I just didn¡¯t put in a lot of effort in the prayer,


    ¡°What are you doing here? This is a workce so <b>if </b>you¡¯re here for your little games of excitement, not right here, <b>please</b><b>. </b>You should take it elsewhere.¡± I uttered<b>, </b>suddenly discarding whatever I <b>was </b>feeling inside of me. I didn¡¯t want to know what it was <b>because</b><b>, </b><b>at </b>the moment, it made me excited at his presence,


    He smiled at me, and damn, it was so charming to a level that I wanted to reciprocate the smile but I fought hard not to. Feeling <b>so </b>ufortable, I decided to clear my throat out loud so I could snap myself of the stupid thought running through my mind. I had to be thankful this wasn¡¯t Leo else I would have been afraid of my thoughts being heard.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Rx </b>sweetheart.¡± <b>He </b>uttered


    ¡°I¡¯m not your sweetheart.¡± I corrected harshly,


    Then, he raised <b>his </b>two hands <b>halfway </b>up in the air, and said again, ¡°Oh<b>, </b>my bad. <b>Rx </b>love¡­¡±


    I wanted to utter another word<b>, </b>but then it dawned on me that he could probably <b>be </b>joking around with this and he wanted my attention by doing this.


    0


    <b>2/2</b>


    Chapter <b>62</b>


    ¡°Fine, call me whatever you like. What do you want here<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>questioned him impatiently,


    ¡°I had some business <b>to </b>attend to <b>so </b>I¡¯m here. Isn¡¯t that obvious<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b><b>was </b>suddenly confused<b>, </b>but he rolled his eyes not <b>at </b>me, and with a deep breath, changed his standing position


    ¡°My dressing Katherine. I¡¯m all dressed in a suit, so what does that tell you?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± I paused so I could remember his name,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr Damon, but you have <b>to </b><b>leave</b>. <b>If </b>you¡¯re here <b>to </b>see me then¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Who <b>says </b><b>it¡¯s</b>


    ¡®<b>s </b>you I wanna see?¡± He cut me off


    <b>I </b>suddenly paused, trying to process his words in my brain. Why did that statement just get to me?


    ¡°But then it¡¯s <b>so </b>d to see you as well, Katherine. Shall we head upstairs together, <b>it¡¯s </b>almost time for the meeting.¡±


    Damn, I suddenly forgot about my meeting, ¡°f*ck, get the hell out of my way.¡® I said to him and began to rush towards the elevator. As soon as <b>I </b>got in, the door was about to shut, but he held it with his hands and it opened again,


    Who the hell was this strange man? I had to understand what was happening to me because of him.


    He got in and the elevator door shut. It took about 5 minutes before the door opened, and we both stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, it¡¯s meant for¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what it¡¯s meant for Katherine. Come on, let¡¯s go in now.¡± His hands were on my shoulders this time around as I stared at him,


    He turned me around and began to walk behind me till we got to the entrance. I couldn¡¯t open it out of shock and so he didn¡¯t.


    Maybe <b>I </b>could just lie that he was my assistant. As we walked in, everybody was seated and waiting for me. I began walking towards my seat, hoping that he was following behind me, but when I sat down, he was seated on one of the empty seats close to me.


    I arched my brows in shock, still staring at him. This time, it was obvious that I was angry,


    ¡°What <b>are </b>you doing<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I¡¯m part of you.¡±


    I averted my gaze to all the other members, and they slowly began to nod their heads one after the other,


    ¡°He traveled years ago, but it¡¯s such a great surprise to see you again Mr<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Damon.¡± He cut the man off before he couldplete his statement and there was a little pause from him. I could see him staring <b>at </b>the man¡¯s eyes so intently and that got me a bit scared,


    ¡°Mr Damon,¡± I called him,


    ¡°Oh well, you have your seat now. I¡¯ll do the introduction myself.¡± Damon said and rose to his feet.


    ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Damon Knight, a part of thispany¡¯s most important individuals and it¡¯s so good to be back. I left for somece far, deep<b>, </b>cold, and lonely years ago, but I¡¯m back now. Thank you.¡± He took his seat, and I cleared my throat again, wondering what he meant by all of <b>what </b>he just said.


    If he was in such a ce<b>, </b>why couldn¡¯t he just leave and return to the country?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin,¡± I said and decided to avoid his gaze as best <b>as </b>possible. Whatever I <b>was </b>feeling now, it was probably because I felt this was anotherplete version of Leo. This time, a version that I <b>was </b>so curious about.


    <b>SEND </b><b>GIFT</b>This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 63

    <b>Chapter </b><b>63</b>


    ALPHA ZANE**


    ¡°Damn it! Talk you bastard! Who the hell sent you?¡± I yelled at him for the fifth time, slowly losing my patience already. His <b>face </b><b>was </b>bleeding from all the punches I had given to him earlier, but right now I wanted to give him even more. I was itching to kill this bastard but I still needed to get the information I badly wanted from him


    He was myst shot right now and I <b>was </b>certain that all the other rogues that had escaped would never dare toe close to my pack again.


    ¡°I already told you what you need to hear, it was Katherine. The same woman who killed your father.¡±


    I got paranoid andnded him another heavy blow before taking a deep breath in. I was so mad right now because I wanted to hear another name. Any other name apart from Katherine. I wanted to be reassured that it wasn¡¯t her.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± I yelled at him, clutching my fingers so tight,


    ¡°Say another name,¡± I yelled again, but he scoffed foolishly at me,


    ¡°Why? You know it was her, and yet you want me to say another name? What the hell are you trying to prove to yourself Alpha.¡±


    I turned around to face him, and I sneered gently,


    ¡°How dare you!¡± It hurts so much that he was right after all,This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I already told you what you want to know and I know you¡¯re gonna go ahead and kill me whatever my answer will be.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, your death would be so painful and miserable. You¡¯ll feel so much pain and you¡¯re going to wish for death, but you won¡¯t have it no matter what.¡± I could see fear in his eyes as I spoke and that made me smirk a bit,


    I had to make him scared, so I moved closer to him. I had no idea why or what was telling me to keep trying and not to kill this fool just yet. Maybe <b>I </b>could get something that I needed, the truth.


    ¡°What if I tell you the truth, will you let me go?¡±


    I suddenly halted and arched my brows,


    ¡°You said it was¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I told you the truth and the real face behind the attack, you have to give me your word that you wouldn¡¯t kill me.¡±


    I was dying to agree with him, but how the hell could I trust a f*cking rogue when they were known to be greedy and f*cking cunning? I had to think about this,


    ¡°And what if you¡¯re lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I would never Alpha. I love my life way too much to even do that, please. You have to give me your word that I would be free if I said the truth. Saying the truth already puts my name in danger because whoever sent us woulde for me no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Not if I go after that f


    *cking bastard first,¡± I responded almost immediately and took two more steps towards him. I decided to just try and listen to it. If he could convince me enough, then I would let him go,


    ¡°Let¡¯s try and see. <b>If </b>you have some proof to your im, I promise your safety as well.¡±


    He nodded his head,


    ¡°It <b>wasn¡¯t </b>her<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    My body tensed up a bit when I heard this and I arched my brows,


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Katherine. It wasn¡¯t your ex¨Cmate Alpha.¡±


    I could feel a deep relief down there in my chest when I heard this and I shut my eyes for a few seconds. How the hell would Katherine even hurt the pack that she loved <b>so </b>very much?


    ¡°Then who was it? Who the hell was behind the attack? If you give me a wrong name, count yourself dead immediately.¡±


    ¡°It was<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>


    1/2


    Suddenly<b>, </b><b>we </b>both heard <b>a </b>sound from the entrance of the small house we were in and then I turned around to check who it was.


    ¡°Who¡­¡± I tried <b>to </b>say but before I knew what was happening, something round like a ball was thrown into the building.


    ¡°It¡¯s gas!¡± I heard from the rogue that I had tied, and before I could turn around to face him, the building was covered in smoke. I couldn¡¯t hardly see a thing, and the gas <b>was </b>poisonous too.


    <b>¡°</b>Hey<b>, </b>can you hear me? Say something.¡±


    There was no response. The armchair he was tied to earlier was now on the floor which meant he was gone or he had to <b>be </b>somewhere here hiding. I could feel my heart racing, and then I heard a scream.


    ¡°Who the f*cking hell is there?¡± I yelled again, and out of anger, the color of my eyes changed. I <b>was </b>able to see, but it wouldn¡¯t be for long. I had <b>two </b>options, get the hell out of here because whatever <b>gas </b>this <b>was</b>, it could kill me in a few hours.


    1 averted my gaze to my left direction clutching my hands so tight. Damn, this was the only opportunity I had to find out the truth. Everywhere was still silent, and when my vision was starting to be blurry, I held my breath and rushed out of the building immediately.


    It <b>was </b>burning!! How the f*cking hell!!


    I felt the urge to rush in there and search for him one more time, but I might be toote to save myself if I did that. Still clutching my hand, I bit my lower lips. This <b>was </b>enough proof that it wasn¡¯t Katherine who had done this. Whoever did this was a f*cking enemy to my pack, and probably they wanted something that I didn¡¯t know about.


    Now, it also meant that I had to start again. I already fully believed that it wasn¡¯t Katherine who had killed my father, and somebody was trying to set her up, but who? Whatever happened here was enough to tell me that somebody was after Katherine, and somebody nned everything just so I could hate her, and reject her.


    I could feel it. The burning dose of regret building up inside of me. It was so painful, especially because everything that happened that night reyed vividly in my head.


    Her cries for me to believe her. Her cries trying to make me understand that she was innocent. I was blind, and I couldn¡¯t see any of it. I was foolish to even think Katherine would do that. I was¡­


    Slowly, I fell to one knee, thinking about the pain I made her go through and it felt like my heart <b>was </b>being pierced slowly by a needle


    I let down the tears clinging to my brows and shut my eyes for a few seconds, and then when I couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore, I yelled <b>out </b>loud raising m


    y head high to face the sky,


    ¡°Will you ever find a ce in your heart to forgive me?¡±


    2/2

 Chapter 64

    <b>Chapter </b>64


    JANE:


    My heart kept pounding so hard in my chest after the call ended and I didn¡¯t know what to do. If Zane finds out about this, then he would also find out what happened months ago. He would find out that I was the one who killed his father.


    That had also stopped blood from pumping in my heart as beads of sweat ran down my forehead to the floor.


    In a hurry, I picked up my phone from the bed and with shaky hands found Jackson¡¯s number to dial,


    As soon as the call was answered, I panicked a little beforeing back to my senses. It was certainly the fears running down my veins, Jackson, I need your help, right now. It¡¯s so urgent and if this isn¡¯t done, it¡¯s going to cost me everything, please.¡±


    I had never been this weak before, but I was almost at the verge of tears because I badly needed his help. There was no other f*cking person I knew.


    Uncontrobly, tears escaped from my eyes and ran down to my chin. My legs were trembling and I was starting to imagine all sorts of bullshit in my head. I imagined Zane taking my head because of this, I imagined the look on Katherine¡¯s face and I almost yelled out loud in fright,


    ¡°Jackson please you have to help me. You have to save me right now.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Calm down okay, just calm down and tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Zane is about to find out everything. Those stupid rogues had to be greedy and try to put me in a lot of trouble and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    I fell down on the floor, whimpering aloud, ¡°Is there anyway you can find them before he gets the truth out of them? Kill anyone you find, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯ll need them again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯m still a bit far from the pack, but I have some rogues friends who would be able to do just the job.¡±


    ¡°What are they going to do? What if they mess things up and make things worse<i>.</i>¡± I responded in fear,


    ¡°Trust me on this. They would nevere close, but the job would be done even at that. You¡¯ll get a call once it¡¯s done.¡±


    I sniffled. For once, I was going to trust Jackson with my life. This was my life, because if Zane found out the truth, he would certainly kill me and my parents. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, Jackson, do whatever it takes. Anything!¡±


    The called ended, but I still couldn¡¯t rise to my feet as my legs were still very shaky and wobbly. I slowly began to bit my pinky nails, trying to tell myself that Jackson would sort out everything just like he had promised.


    With a deep breath in, I rose to my feet and rushed towards the bed. As I grabbed a pillow, so many things ran through my mind. Will Katherine really win this? I definitely didn¡¯te this far just to be caught at the end of everything. There had to be another damn way to save myself.


    What other excuse could I give Zane for him to lose his trust in her?


    I kept thinking but nothing was forting, and so I gentlyid down on the bed and shut my eyes so I could sleep and feel less pain than I already was.


    I had no idea what woke me up, but it was either the sound of the doorknob or the horrible dream I <b>just </b>had.


    When I realized I had fallen asleep, I rubbed my eyes gently and watched as the door opened,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Zane! Baby, <b>are </b>you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I rose to my feet and rushed towards him. I had expected Zane to push me <b>away</b><b>, </b>but he didn¡¯t. He let me hug him and rub his hair instead,


    ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    He heaved deeply, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a rough morning today and I think I need to freshen up right now.¡±


    1 nodded my head at him, ¡°Oh yeah, do that baby. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Maybe you want to talk about it.¡±


    Just as he was able to walk away, I held his hand, ¡°Hey¡­¡± he cocked his head towards my direction and I smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m here for you


    1/2


    Zane, always. No matter what¡¯s going on with you or the pack, I¡¯ll stick by your side forever and we¡¯ll ovee this together too.¡± ¡°Thanks Jane, I needed to hear that.¡±


    I let go of his hand and watched him walk towards the wardrobe. One after the other, he began to pull off his clothes and halfway done, he picked up a towel and tied it around his waist.


    Immediately Zane walked into the bathroom, I rushed for my phone and <b>saw </b>a message on the screen,


    ¡°All done. Be <b>rest </b>assured that your husband doesn¡¯t know a thing. I¡¯ll be back to the pack before sunrise tomorrow.¡±


    A smile appeared on my lips the moment I saw the message. Jackson just had to be the best run around dog that I had right now. Just when I had almost lost all hope, he had helped me regain my hope.


    I deleted the text immediately and dropped my phone back on the bed. As <b>I </b>sat down, I thought about the deal Jackson and I had. I was scared that If I gave him everything, he would end up leaving me for somewhere else after his sister returns to normal. I couldn¡¯t afford to let him go yet, not when I wasn¡¯t done getting everything that <b>I </b>wanted.


    About 20 minutester, Zane was out, looking everything like the husband I dreamt about. He was incredibly hot in a towel, and his hair was dripping wet. His bare chest kept echoing my name, and I felt all the pressure in the world. Tonight, I knew that I wanted Zane, but his mood¡­ I had to find one way or another to cheer him up.


    I rose to my feet and walked towards him, and the I wrapped my arms around his body,


    ¡°Do you want me to help you forget about the stress you went through today?¡± I questioned him, tracing my fingers around his chest, but then the expression on his face made me understand that he was in no mood,


    ¡°I need to get ready, Jane. There would be a meeting in a hour.¡± Zane uttered and freed my hold on his body.


    I watched as he walked away, and headed towards another small room corner where his stuffs were arranged. When he was done, he simply avoided my gaze and walked out of the room while I could only stare back at him in awe.


    As I clutched my fingers, I walked towards the cloth in the bin and raised it. Surprisingly, I felt something in his pants, and I tucked my left hand into it so I could bring it out.


    It was a diamond ring,


    ¥ß


    and I recalled it even at first nce because it was Katherine¡¯s wedding ring.


    2/2

 Chapter 65

    <b>Chapter </b><b>65</b>


    KATHERINE:


    The meeting soon ended and I rose to my feet so I could leave on time because Tanya was still outside waiting for me. As I grabbed my purse, Damon also rose to his feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out together. He uttered.


    Why the hell was he always trying to be so clingy?


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry so I wouldn¡¯t <b>have </b>time for <b>a </b>chat on the way or anything. I have someone waiting for me outside so<b>¡­</b>¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to me, I¡¯ll just follow behind you.¡± He uttered, taking me by surprise, at that instance, I had to pause since there were so many things running through my mind about who this stranger was. Why the hell was he always everything I <b>was</b><b>?</b>


    ¡°Okay, who are you? I mean I know nothing about you and you just keep popping up right in front of me all the time. You knew I was the CEO of thispany when we first met, right? Why didn¡¯t you <b>say </b>a word to me?¡±


    ¡°So many questions Katherine, which do you want me to answer first?¡±


    I ignored his response and continued,


    ¡°Besides, I have no idea if whatever you did a few days ago was sorcery or ck magic, or¡­. I don¡¯t even know but maybe you could start with an introductory part of yourself so I don¡¯t mistake you for a spy, or some sort of rogue after me..¡± I took in a deep breath to calm down, but cocked my head backward when I heard my name,


    ¡°Katherine?¡± Tanya called,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have to go now. I hope we do meet another time, and maybe this time, I¡¯ll get to know who you are.¡± I whispered to him because I didn¡¯t want Tanya to hear what I had just said. I had to know the reason why my wolf was going crazy around this strange man when I had a mate already,


    ¡°Are you alright? Is something wrong? Is he bothering you?¡±


    I turned around to face Tanya who had a very angry look on her face as she got to my spot,


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. He¡¯s one of the board members, and he was just asking me a few questions, that¡¯s all. Come on, let¡¯s leave.¡± I couldn¡¯t afford her to stay long so he would do anything to her just like he had done to ke. Besides, it was still so shocking that ke was never able to remember everything that happened that day.


    ¡°Board member<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>I </b>watched her scoff at him,


    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded and when I turned around to face Damon, he had a smirk on his face that made me shake my head in disbelief, ¡°Do you two know each other?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°No!¡± Tanya responded,


    ¡°<b>Yes</b>!¡± He responded as well, and their different responses got me very confused. I stared at Damon first, before cocking my head towards Tanya who had her hands clutched,


    ¡°Let¡¯s <b>leave</b>, please. I have no idea who he is, Katherine.¡± Tanya cut in again. Her eyes had begun to grow red


    ¡°Well, I guess she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it then. I should get going now, Katherine, see you next time.¡± Damon said, and with onest smile, he tucked his hand into his pocket and began to walk away while I stared at him till he was out <b>of </b>sight,


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± I asked,


    ¡°Don¡¯t befortable around him, Kath. Don¡¯t get too close to him, don¡¯t talk to him, please.¡± Tanya replied, and without waiting for my response, she began to walk away while I stared at her until she was out of sight. I had no idea what the hell was going on<b>, </b>but Tanya¡¯s reaction right now was enough to make me believe that she knew who he was.


    Taking a deep breath out, I walked until I got outside thepany and headed straight for the car<b>,</b>


    ke was waiting outside, and he had a surprised expression on his face,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tanya?¡± <b>I </b>wanted to talk to her and understand what was happening.


    1/2


    Chapter 65


    ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°What? Gone to where? Did she <b>leave </b>on her <b>own</b>? Did she tell you where she was heading?<b>¡± </b>I questioned worriedly, and he shook his head in negation.


    *Come on, <b>let¡¯s </b>get into the car and we¡¯ll trail her to wherever she¡¯s heading. I think there¡¯s something wrong.¡± I told ke and instantly got into the car so he could ignite the engine and drive away immediately.


    ALPHA LEO:


    As I took a step out of my car, I suddenly felt a sharp headache, and it made me halt immediately. I heard a voice in my head,


    ¡°You¡¯re never going to be the one, Leo, so don¡¯t even bother trying.¡± The voice said and only stopped when I forced my eyes open. ¡°Damn it!¡± I uttered as I clutched my hands, and tried to calm my mind down.


    I still had no idea why I was starting to have these visions of the past, or why I was gradually starting to see HIM wherever I went to. Everything didn¡¯t seem right because it had been more than 3 years since Ist saw things like this.


    ¡°It¡¯ll always be mine, and you know it, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± I yelled without realizing and then I could see the stares of people at me. ¡°Damn it you mother f*cking bastard,¡± I said under my breath and began to walk away. Something had to be f*cking wrong somewhere, but how and where. Why all these feelings?


    These insecurities?


    Once again, I took a deep breath in and tucked my hand into my pocket. The time was 12:35 pm so it meant <b>I </b>still had about 10 minutes to catch up with the meeting that I had scheduled a week ago.


    As I got to the roadside, I halted when the voice echoed in my head for a third time, and that was the moment I couldn¡¯t take it


    anymore,


    ¡°Say whatever you want to say, but there¡¯s no damn way you¡¯re getting out of there,¡± I uttered inwardly to myself, and after this, it stopped.


    Just as I was about to cross to the other side of the road, I cocked my head to the left side, and damn, I almost had a heart attack¡­


    Who the hell did I just see?


    When a car sped past me, he was


    gone¡­


    Tristan? I tucked my hand into my pocket and arched my brows as I whispered.


    2/2

 Chapter 66

    <b>Chapter </b>66


    TANYA:


    A tear ran down my eyes as I hurried away and began heading toward the path I knew Tristan would take. I couldn¡¯t believe what was happening at the moment because everything was still very confusing to me. I had suspected Leo was going to do something stupid, and I was right.


    What the hell was Tristan trying to do? Get Leo pissed out by snatching his mate? The bull and cock story about Katherine being his mate, I still couldn¡¯t believe it because it felt more like this was him trying to pay Leo back.


    If Leo found out about this, everything would go wrong, and even more I would be dead meat because he would certainly kill me or keep me locked up for years.


    I got to the house first and broke the lock before stepping in. I was simply tired of Tristan¡¯s behavior and maybe I was starting to think that Leo was right. Nothing would ever be able to change him. I only thought that maybe he needed another chance to change.


    As I stepped into the house, I headed straight for his room to find maybe anything at all that could be suspicious. Tristan was already out of his f*cking mind and if he was going to take this far, then he had to face me first. And now, he was willing to drag innocent Katherine into all of this. The family feud and everything when she deserves nothing of this. I was scared of what would happen if Katherine found out everything.


    After searching, I found something and gritted my teeth in anger. They were Katherine¡¯s pictures and some information about her as well.


    ¡°F*ck! Maybe I was wrong, Tristan. Maybe I was f*cking wrong this time.¡± I muttered to myself and squatted so I could find anything else under the drawer, but I suddenly heard his deep voice,


    ¡°Do you want me to give you more of that?¡± I rose to my feet and cocked my head towards him. The sight of him standing by the door with his hands tucked into his pocket and a smile attached to his face was enough to make me almost run mad.


    ¡°Why? What do you think you¡¯re doing, Tristan? Compelling the board members so everyone thinks you¡¯re one of the board members? For what? So you could be closer to our brother¡¯s mate?¡± I questioned him trying as hard as possible to hold myself from doing anything stupid at the moment,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°He is not my brother Tanya.¡± I watched him take a deep breath in, ¡°He was never my brother right from the beginning.¡± Then again, he became silent for a few seconds,


    ¡°And this is me trying to get to know my mates better. I don¡¯t f*cking care about Leo, and I have no business with him. Maybe I found something that I¡¯m willing to fight for now, so I¡¯m not leaving like we agreed on, Tanya. I tried to control the mate bond at first, but right now I don¡¯t want to do that anymore.¡±


    He turned to leave, but I yelled his name at the top of my voice,


    ¡°Please stop all of this. Leo¡¯s going to kill me once he finds out that I was the one who let you out of there. Do you know the dangers you¡¯re going to put me into? Who do you care about more? Me or her?¡± Whatever ways or methods I had to use just to get his emotions, I was willing to do it. He had promised me to leave, but right now he was about to cause great havoc on the pack.


    ¡°He¡¯ll get angry, and trust me he¡¯ll even punish you, but he¡¯s never going to hurt you for so long, Tanya,¡± Tristan responded, and his response broke my heart even more. How could I not be scared? There was no way that he could stay here in the same pack with Leo. It would be havoc.


    ¡°Maybe Leo was right, I should have left you there. I never should have even pitied you for once. Trust me, brother, you never deserved even the tiniest bit of my pity, and now I¡¯m starting to understand why you were in there for so long. I¡¯m¡­.¡±


    He suddenly dashed towards me, and before I knew what was happening, I found my body mmed against the wall so hard that I winced in so much pain,


    His eyes were so red with rage, and I could see it. I had managed to get him angry and I was happy I did. All I wanted was his damn attention,


    ¡°Do it! Do whatever is in your mind right now, Tristan.¡± I managed to speak even though his ws were slowly getting buried into the flesh on my neck.


    ¡°You crossed the line, Tanya.¡± He said to me, tightening his grip on my neck, and I groaned in pain. I could feel hot tears clinging to my brows. Tristan would never hurt me, right? He was the one who loved me most, but right now he was hurting me more than anyone could. I was willing to sacrifice my life and everything just to get him out of that hell called dungeon,


    When I was starting to feel choked up, <b>I </b>called his name softly,


    1/2


    ?


    Chapter 66


    ¡°Tristan¡± I couldn¡¯t struggle, but he suddenly let go of me and I fell to the floor like a log of wood because my body <b>was </b>so stiff and I couldn¡¯t move. He squatted to my level, and heaved,


    I knew what he was going to do, so I said almost in a whisper,


    *Don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t, I just want to feel pain¡±


    When I said this, he rose to his feet.


    ¡°You should leave, Tanya..¡± he paused, and then continued, ¡°leave, and I don¡¯t want to see your face again for a while. After he said this, he turned around and began to walk away, while I let go of the tears clinging to my brows, and stared at his feet till he was gone.


    2/2

 Chapter 67

    <b>Chapter </b><b>67</b>


    KATHERINE:


    ke and I got back home, but Tanya wasn¡¯t home. I was deeply worried about her, especially because this started after she had seen Damon at thepany.


    As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly recalled what Jane had said to me a few days ago about a mate she had but then she couldn¡¯t trust him because he had hurt someone or <b>wasn¡¯t </b>sure if he liked her too. I heaved deeply realizing that it could be Damon, and so many thoughts ran through my mind.


    If Damon was Tanya¡¯s mate, then what the hell have I been feeling whenever I saw him. A feeling that I couldn¡¯t exin and neither could I understand.


    The feeling of guilt began to build inside of me as I recalled what Tanya had said to me before she walked away. It felt more like she was trying to make me stay away from him because she loved him or felt insecure.


    ¡°Should we go out and search again? Maybe she could be somewhere close to the mansion. I need to understand what the hell is going on here.¡± I said, but ke shook his head in negation,Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go look for her myself. You should stay back here.¡±


    I stared at him,


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t able toplete my statement because the next person that walked right into the gate was Tanya. Her eyes were fixed on the floor as she walked, and I rushed towards her,


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t even a scratch on her body. She raised her head to stare at me and suddenly began to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened. I was just taken back by surprise today, and that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Not now Tanya. We¡¯ll talk about everything when you¡¯re fully okay. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± I held her shoulder and began to walk with her into the house. Yes, I had so many questions, but then I was willing to hold them until the time was right, and if everything I had thought about earlier was right, then I had to really stay away from him like Tanya had requested.


    Yes! I was willing to do that much for her.


    ALPHA ZANE:


    I left the house and began heading straight for the bar where Killian had agreed to meet up with me. Since I was in a hurry, I sped the <b>car </b>and about an hourter, I was there.


    This time around, no matter what I discover along the line, I would not back out from finding out the whole truth. Every single thing that happened that night, bit by bit until I uncover it all.


    Once I halted my car, I stepped out of it and tucked my hands into my pocket so I could get my phone to call Killian.


    ¡°Hey man, where are you?¡± <b>I </b>questioned immediately the call was answered and began to walk into the bar,


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    I suddenly felt a push on my shoulders as I walked past two men, and I immediately turned around to stare at them,


    <b>¡°</b><b>So </b>sorry about that,¡± The dark taller man uttered, while the second man kept staring at me. They were both on sses<b>, </b>and I could see a smirk on the face of the second man,


    ¡°Sorry again.¡± The first one uttered again, and I nodded my head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I reciprocated, and then turned around to walk away. I didn¡¯t have time <i>to </i>start a fight with anyone at the moment because I had other important things to attend to and so I decided to let it go and focus on what I hade to do,


    ¡°Hey Zane, is everything alright? Did something happen?¡±


    <b>1/2</b>


    O


    Chapter 67


    I cleared my throat as I heard Killian¡¯s voice, then turned around to check for those men, but they were gone,


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little distraction.¡± 1 responded to him and began to walk into the bar. As I got in, I took my seat close to the counter, and continued talking,


    ¡°When are you going to get here, Killian? I need you to get me those stuffs from earlier. I¡¯m not going to be stopping the investigation anymore.¡± I uttered, and raised my gaze at the bar tender,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in less than an hour. I had something important at the office to take care of and it waste before I realized it,


    ¡°Alright, be quick. I can¡¯t waste further time cause I¡¯m slowly f*cking going crazy right now.¡±


    ¡°Be there man, trust me.¡± He responded, and the call ended.


    I heaved deeply,


    I¡¯ll get one shot. I ordered and watched him walk away to get my order ready. A few minutester, my order was ced right in front of me, and I began to sip from it.


    My mind drifted back to our wedding day because I had found Katherine¡¯s wedding ring in the dungeon where I had asked that she be thrown intost night. I couldn¡¯t get my mind off of what I did to her, and then I began to question myself if I ever truly loved her.


    I really did, but if it was enough, I would have listened to her that night when all the evidence were brought to her. Anger and hate clouded my judgement, and when I had seen the videos Katherine in bed with someone else, I lost everything, my insanity, every damn thing and I felt darkness cloud over my emotions at that moment.


    I picked up the drink from the table and then sipped the remaining contents from the ss before sliding it to another side, but as I was about to reach for my phone, something hard hit me from behind. I turned around to check what it was and it was at that moment I saw the second man who had hit me a few minutes ago, but had refused to apologize,


    ¡°So you¡¯re him.¡± He uttered to me, and I arched my brows in surprise. Did he know me from anyone before,


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I should have figured out it was you earlier you f*cking bastard.¡± He uttered and rushed towards me. I could have dodged his blow, but then I was unable to, and when I tried to fight back, I suddenly felt so weak. It felt like something was drawing away my energy, and afterwards, my vision slowly became unclear.


    With just another punch, I found myself on the floor, and passed out instantly.


    2/2


    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

 Chapter 68

    <b>Chapter </b><b>68</b>


    ALPHA LEO:


    It wasn¡¯t <b>real</b>. I knew <b>I </b><b>was </b>seeing things right now, and I had just seen Tristan on the other side of the road a <b>few </b>seconds ago.


    I fluttered my brows again and looked in the same direction, but there <b>was </b>nobody there. Why now? Why the hell was I always either hearing his voice or seeing him in my dreams and now in my illusions?


    I decided to ignore whatever I had just seen and continued walking, but I couldn¡¯t. Everything kept ying vividly in my head over and over <b>at </b>each step,


    This wasn¡¯t me being scared of Tristan. If anyone was <b>to </b>be scared, it should be him and not me, but there were reasons why I hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be him. It was impossible. If Tristan was out, I would have certainly found out immediately.


    I finally got to the small bar and walked right in, ignoring the faces of the drinking men anddies around so I could find my way and locate whoever I was meeting when I finally saw him, I walked over to where he was seated,


    ¡°Aless¡­¡± I called the moment I got to his spot, and took my seat close to him,


    ¡°Hey, Leo. How long has it been? How many years now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. When did you get to the pack? How long have you been around?¡±


    He passed me a drink, and I collected it,


    ¡°Three days now. I came back because I guess my father demanded that Ie. I have no idea what¡¯s so urgent, but I wasn¡¯t nning to see you soon.¡±


    I chuckled at his words and then drank from the ss,


    ¡°On a serious note, Aless, you have no idea why he told you to return?¡±


    I knew Aless well, and I could tell that he was hiding something. Aless had been my friend since childhood because his father was friends with mine and we grew up having each other¡¯s back.


    The smile on his face suddenly changed into a frown, and that was when I realized that I was right. Something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Spill it out, man.¡± I said to him, I was worried. Aless was the only person I had from my childhood who never saw me as the monster everyone out there saw me as. In fact, there was so much more to our friendship story,


    I watched him heave deeply,


    ¡°Well, my father¡¯s condition is worse, and that means I¡¯m going to have to pick a mate soon before I be the next Alpha. I haven¡¯t found a mate yet, and I don¡¯t think I even want to.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Finding a mate has always been what you wanted since we were younger.¡± I responded. The look on his face made it clear that a lot <b>was </b>going on in my life that <b>I </b>didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°Well, I did find my mate.¡±


    ¡°So, <b>isn¡¯t </b>that something good since it¡¯s what you want¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b>But <b>we </b>rejected each other¡­¡± his words instantly cut me off, and I could only stare at him in surprise.


    ¡°Why?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because I caught her cheating on me with her ex when I was ready to im her <b>as </b>my mate. We were going to get married, but she decided to sleep with her ex three days before the wedding. It was going to be a surprise for my father, and my pack¡­¡± He went silent, and then I could only imagine his pains or how he was feeling just thinking about it.


    ¡°Sharon <b>was </b>everything¡­. At least I thought she was until I found out she only wanted to get married to me for her selfish goals. She never loved me from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Why the f*ck did you let that bitch live.<b>¡±</b>


    Aless chuckled,


    <b>¡°</b>You still really haven¡¯t changed, Leo. I hoped you had already gotten a mate or rather a Luna and maybe you would be a tiny bit much


    1/2


    better.¡± He said and beganughing. I knew he <b>was </b>trying to change the discussion, and I <b>was </b>willing to do that too since it <b>was </b>only reminding him of the past pain,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Well</b>, <b>I </b>do have a mate.¡±


    ¡°What??¡± His response made me chuckle a bit,


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she your Luna? You know what you have to do, Leo. The pack is never always strong without an heir or a Luna side by side..¡±


    ¡°I know, but she¡¯s an Omega. Her family¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t one that would be able to help the pack. Not that I need that help for anything


    but¡­..


    The pack ministers won¡¯t sit back and watch it happen.¡± Aless was able toplete the statement before I could. I raised the ss and drank from it,


    ¡°Yes. But am I to care about that? I¡¯m their Alpha, and at some point, they¡¯d have to listen to me or ept my choices. I get to be the one to make decisions for the pack.¡±


    ¡°If you do this, Tristan could have <b>a </b>better chance¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Tristan. He¡¯s taking no shit from me, Aless, trust me.¡±


    Aless heaved deeply.


    ¡°I guess we both have our different problems. Apart from her, do you know who had been rmended?¡±


    I shook my head in negation because I only knew her name and pack, but I wasn¡¯t willing to mention it since I was not interested in anything that had to do with whoever thisdy was.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s just drink and forget about the pack for now. I¡¯d have to stop running away from what I have to do soon.¡± He raised his ss and we both clicked it. Just as I was about to drink from it, we both heard the loud voice of ady,


    ¡°Stop it! What do you want from me, let me go please<b>!</b>¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty darling, that¡¯s <b>all</b>. Just a night and you¡¯re going to be asking for more of me. I¡¯m not gonna hurt you baby¡­¡±


    I averted my gaze to Aless who also did the same,


    ¡°Shall we<b>?</b>¡± He questioned, and with a smile, I rose to my feet. Damn, I was f*cking desperate for a kill, and just when I wanted it,


    I was going to get it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the finishing,¡± I uttered as he rose to his feet.


    2/2

 Chapter 69

    <b>Chapter </b><b>69</b>


    ALPHA ZANE:


    I woke up to my head banging so hard, and my vision a little blurry. When I finally got a clearer vision of where I was, I realized that I was tied to an armchair, and we were still in the bar.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell is going on here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± The man who had earlier punched me so hard questioned and I fluttered my brows,


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me, huh, Alpha Zane of the blue crest pack, am I right?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°And I asked who the hell are you? You have no f*cking idea who you¡¯re messing with do you?¡± I half yelled at him since whatever I had taken was still having a bad effect on me. It had dawned on me that everything started from the drinks,


    ¡°10 years ago. Your f*cking father made me and my family rogues. Banished us from the pack and even killed my baby sister in the process. Where is he now? I guess he¡¯s f*cking dead right?¡±


    <b>I </b>gritted my teeth,


    ¡°He got what he deserved. A death from his soson¡¯sate and Luna, isn¡¯t that just wonderful?¡±


    I sneered at him, angrily clutching my hands into fists


    ¡°And now, I¡¯ll do the honor of taking his son as well. You would be able to join your damn father in the pit of hell, and trust me, with everything I¡¯ve heard, hell isn¡¯t so much of a nice ce, especially for people like you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can kill me and get the hell away? No! They¡¯re going to find you, and tear you into pieces¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Damnit!¡± He yelled, but I didn¡¯t shake in fright,


    ¡°I think you should be begging right now instead of warning me about the risk of taking the life of the man I always dreamt ofing across one day. Now, I have no f*cking idea who else wanted you dead or who might have drugged your drink, but they sure did me a lot of help doing that.¡±


    I arched my brows at his word


    ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    Then heughed so hard,


    ¡°You had no idea? You must have so many enemies. I guess I¡¯m not the only one who wants you dead right? I should be doing everyone a great favor with your death.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t think of anyone at all that would want me dead or want me.


    Katherine?¡± <b>I </b>discarded the thought of it immediately because I knew she was incapable of that. Katherine wouldn¡¯t hurt me, not when she had protected me from alpha Leo and when she knew that I wasn¡¯t trying to hurt her too.


    ¡°Who the hell sent you?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no one. I guess I¡¯m going to <b>say </b>it was my lucky day today to see you at your weakest.¡±


    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m going to give you a f*cking opportunity to let me go or¡­¡±


    ¡°Or nothing Alpha Zane¡­¡± I felt his grip on my chin, and he pressed it so hard, making me look <b>at </b>him in the eyes,


    ¡°Or else absolutely nothing would happen. What can you do? Right now, you¡¯re very much powerless and I¡¯m the one in charge. Don¡¯t you <b>see </b>it? I¡¯m the one to threaten and tell you what to do, not the other way around.¡±


    He <b>let </b>go of me, and I spat at him,


    ¡°You f*cking wouldn¡¯t like what I¡¯m going to do to you once I get the hell out of here.¡±


    ¡°<b>We¡¯ll </b>meet in hell someday, Alpha Zane.¡± He walked over to a small table in the middle of the room, and began picking up some small containers one after the other while I watched him,


    1/2


    Chapter <b>69</b>


    ¡°Should I tell you how my little sister died<b>?</b>¡± He started and began to mix up some of the liquid in a while medium<b>¨C</b>sized container, but then I didn¡¯t respond,


    ¡°Her parts were cut bit by bit and she was fed to the wild animals out there. I watched her scream and call my name severely, but there was nothing I could do. All for what? She went against your father the alpha king and spoke the truth.


    ¡°She discovered he <b>was </b>trying to wage <b>a </b>surprise attack on the blood moon pack, a recklessness which could cost the werewolf soldiers their lives and put the pack in danger and when she spread the <b>news</b>, she was charged with treason.¡± He uttered before taking a pause and I could only stare at him.


    ¡°Why the hell should I believe you<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Believe me if you want or not, it doesn¡¯t change anything. Deep down, you know I speak the truth but yet you¡¯re willing to defend yourte father. Trust me, he was a monster, and you know it. He showed that side of himself to you, I¡¯m certain.¡± He uttered and continued mixing whatever he <b>was </b>mixing.


    He was right.


    When I was younger, there were times <b>I </b>saw my father as a monster and I never really did understand his reasons for certain actions of him. Before my mother died, I knew she told me not to be anything like my father.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was only <b>a </b>child. I never knew what happened. I never knew your sister was being murdered coldly, and I know it would never be able to change anything, but I¡¯m sorry. For everything that happened, I¡¯m sorry. How can I repay everything?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. All I want is your life, and that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to get. Once I have that, then we¡¯ll be even. Blue crest pack would suffer greatly without an alpha for so long and trust me they would attract so many other dangerous packs willing to take over from you.¡±


    Once he was done, he picked up a syringe containing a yellow substance,


    ¡°Just with this, you¡¯ll feel unimaginable pains. I took my time Alpha Zane because I had been nning this for years, so many years. You¡¯ll feel your internal organs burning up so badly but you¡¯ll be able to do nothing about it, and in a few hours, you¡¯ll bleed yourself to death.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do¡­.¡±


    The door suddenly burst open with force, and we both cock our heads towards the direction of the door. Before I knew what the hell was happening, a gunshot was fired and I thought it would be aimed at me, but I was wrong. It was aimed at the other man, and he instantly fell on the bed floor.


    Silver bullet! I muttered to myself and when I cocked my head towards the direction of the door, the stranger who had fired the shot was gone¡­


    2/2

 Chapter 70

    <b>Chapter </b>70


    ALPHA LEO:


    Aless began while I stood by the side of thedy who was being harassed as <b>I </b>watched him skillfully beat up the three men. A smile crept on my lips, as I folded my arms,


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you should stay backdy, we¡¯re only trying to help here,¡± I uttered as I turned back to stare at her. It <b>was </b>only then I realized that she was extremely beautiful. Her lips were so small and red, and her eyes were sea blue, she had a small nose and an oval face,


    ¡°Who says I need your help in the first ce? Did you hear me ask for help?¡±


    I arched my brows at her. It was her boldness that got me surprised,


    ¡°And who the hell are you guys anyways? If you came here to have a drink, then I think you should stick to it and learn to mind your f*cking business <b>will </b>you.¡±


    Was she talking to me in this manner? Does she even know who I am?


    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t! I have not a f*cking idea who you both are <b>so </b>why don¡¯t you enlighten me on who you are.¡± She heaved deeply,


    ¡°And what makes you think that I can¡¯t take care of myself, or I can¡¯t take care of these jerks who tried to harass me?¡±


    <b>I </b><b>was </b>about to utter a word when she walked past me. She tucked her hand into her pocket and brought out a band so she could tie up her hair properly. I only stood, keenly staring at her with a shocked expression on my face.


    I wasn¡¯t going to admit that she was so cool because damn I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of her as she walked stylishly towards Aless.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± She uttered coldly to Aless, while I stood at my spot watching her do her thing,


    Aless turned around to stare at her. He was still holding one of the men,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take it from here, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can handle them? They tried to¡­¡®


    ¡°Harass me, I know dude, but I didn¡¯t ask for your help. Like I said earlier, thank you, I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    I chuckled a little, waiting for Aless¡® response, and that was when one of them rose to his feet from behind her and began to rush towards her. I <b>was </b>about to utter a word when she turned around and then used her feet to kick him, sending him flying and crashing <b>so </b>hard on the wall,


    ¡°Woah, damn, that was<b>¡­</b>¡±


    ¡°Cool. I know. Now do you believe I can handle them myself?¡± She cut Aless short. Right where I was standing, I could only watch in surprise,


    Aless let go of the man, and he fell to the floor. He took three steps backward, allowing her to move forward,


    ¡®Do <b>you </b>work here?¡± His question came just immediately after he stepped backward and I began to walk towards him with my hands tucked into my pocket.


    There was something about thisdy that I didn¡¯t understand. Why was my Lycan restless? I was certain that we weren¡¯t mates, but something felt strange.


    <b>¡°</b>Bartender, <b>so </b>yes.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Aren¡¯t you way too beautiful for that?¡±


    She chuckled at Aless¡® words,


    <b>¡°</b>Aren¡¯t the bartenders <b>always </b>the beautiful ones?¡±


    ¡°Well, probably the first one I¡¯ve seen this beautiful.¡±


    1/2


    2/2


    Chapter 70


    I scoffed at Aless¡® <b>scope </b>because I knew this was him trying to get to her,


    When I was already tired of listening, I began to <b>walk </b>away, but she stopped me when <b>I </b>walked past her,


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who¡¯ll help ady in distress though.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I shut my eyes and then turned around to stare at her.


    <b>¡°</b>Well, I wasn¡¯t helping youdy. I simply wanted to get myself busy with something and a good kill was going to do the job until you ruined it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you nned to kill them?¡±


    I could see the shocked expression on her face and I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I liked it. I smirked at her,


    ¡°No Leo don¡¯t¡­.¡± Aless tried to tell me, but I wasn¡¯t going to listen,


    ¡°Yes. At least one of them. I do that for fun when I¡¯m bored <b>so</b>¡­. Good, you know.¡± I responded and then turned around. Damn, I had to just miss out on her second expression, but I was uninterested.


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t mean it that way, apologies for the inconvenience. Maybe some other time.¡± I heard Aless¡® voice before he began to trail behind me,


    As we got outside, he stopped me,


    ¡°What was that all about? Were you intentionally trying to scare the prettydy in there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She looked so weird.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the weird one, Leo. How could you tell her you wanted to kill them?¡±


    ¡°Why bother lying? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to impress her or anything.¡± I responded and heaved deeply.


    ¡°She¡¯s a pretty one you know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care Aless. I didn¡¯t see that either.¡± I lied, keeping at the back of my mind that I was lying. I watched him heave deeply,


    ¡°She¡¯s so bold and fearless too. I mean how could ady have all of these qualities? I wonder who she is?¡± With the expression on his face, I could tell he was obviously into the strangedy, and that made me shake my head in irritation. Aless was way too easy.


    ¡°I did get what I desperately wanted because of her, so maybe I¡¯m a little pissed off. I have to leave now, Aless.¡± I uttered and was about to take <b>a </b>step when we all of a sudden heard her voice again,


    ¡°Hey, hey, <b>you </b>forgot this.¡± She yelled as she ran towards us, dangling my wallet in her left hand,


    ¡°Here. And you forgot to pay too, but bills on the house. That¡¯s a thank you for your help.¡±


    She had a smile on her face, and that made her even more prettier than she already was. Her dimples were so deep and cute and I could hardly stop looking <b>at </b>them,


    ¡°Leo,¡± Aless whispered my name before I returned to my senses,


    ¡°Well I wasn¡¯t the one who helped you, he did, so you should thank him.¡± I faced Leo,


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± I uttered and was about


    to walk away, but then again her voice stopped me,


    ¡°A¡­.ar¡­are you Alpha Leo of the Blood Moon Pack?¡±


    Óã


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 71

    <b>Chapter </b><b>71</b>


    ALPHA LEO


    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t know who I am? Howe you suddenly knew me?¡±


    She smiled at me, and I forced myself to look away because I didn¡¯t want to be enchanted by that beautiful smile of hers<b>,</b>


    ¡°Maybe next time I¡¯ll tell you how <b>I </b>found that out. Well, it <b>was </b>nice meeting you. I shouldn¡¯t have been rude earlier when it was clear you were only trying to help me,¡± I watched her cock her head to face Aless,


    ¡°Thank you too.¡±


    Aless nodded her head,


    <b>¡°</b><b>What¡¯s </b>your name?¡±


    ¡°<b>That¡¯s </b>a secret for today. Probably <b>if </b>we meet next time, I¡¯ll spill it out. We¡¯ll meet again, Alpha Leo, I promise.¡± She uttered and I couldn¡¯t help but <b>avert </b>my gaze to her. I arched my brows watching her smile like a little girl, and then she took two <b>steps </b>backwards,


    ¡°Bye¡­¡± she uttered and then began to leave as she turned around,


    ¡°Well someone unexpected is the lucky guy. You get to have that damsel cause it¡¯s so obvious she likes you already. Damn, I lost this one again, fuck.¡± Aless uttered as we both turned to leave but I rolled my eyes at him,


    ¡°You can have her <b>Aless</b>, I¡¯m not interested in her. I have a mate already so if you¡¯re thinking anything stupid, it¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    ¡°And why haven¡¯t you fully imed this mate of yours? Time is running out, Leo, and¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated, and I have to give her time.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess she had no idea what you¡¯re sacrificing for her. The strength of the pack, Leo, that¡¯s how much you¡¯re willing to sacrifice for her.¡±


    ¡°For now, I can¡¯t put her under any pressure.¡± I was starting to get a bit angry at this conversation,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her there? It was obvious she was strong. It was obvious she wasn¡¯t an Omega, Leo. Now I don¡¯t know what she is, but if you¡¯re not going to take this opportunity, then I¡¯ll step in.¡±


    I increased my pace,


    ¡°She¡¯s all yours<b>. </b>Take her Aless, I think you need her more than I do.¡± I responded, and once I got to my car, I halted at the entrance,


    I¡¯m heading back to the pack. I¡¯ll see you some other time.¡± I uttered and stepped into the car without sparing him another nce. As I got in, I held the wheel so tight, trying so hard not to let my mind go to her, but all I kept seeing was her smile.


    The look on her face as she called my name like she knew me but I had no fucking idea who the hell she was or where she was from. Neither did I know that pack she came from.


    I was eager to find out all of this, but at the same time, I wanted to stay as far away from her as possible because of these strange emotions hovering inside of me. I ignited the engine and drove away, heading back to the pack as soon as possible. It was at this moment, that Katherine filled my mind again, and when she did, I let out a smile and increased my speed limit.


    Just the thought of Katherine once was able to take her off my mind, and at this moment, I knew Katherine <b>was </b>much stronger in my


    mind.


    LUNA JANE:


    My mind has almost exploded. Where the hell did Zane get Katherine¡¯s ring from? <b>I </b><b>was </b>starting <b>to </b>feel so frustrated about everything. It felt more like the more I was trying to keep Zane, <b>the </b>more <b>I </b>was losing him to Katherine.


    She was right there not doing anything, and yet, it felt like she <b>was </b>the one winning. How the hell <b>was </b>this happening?


    Zane had thrown his ring away after the rejection, but I watched Katherine being dragged <b>away </b>by the soldiers with the ring on her


    1/2Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 71


    finger, so where the hell did he get it from? Did he go to see her again in secret? I bit my lower lips and when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I walked towards the bathroom and threw the ring inside the toilet.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to win, Katherine. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to keep Zane by my side, even if I have to destroy more people to do that.¡±


    I watched it flush down the toilet, and that was the moment I felt a bit relieved. It suddenly dawned on me that if Zane was with this ring, that meant he now trusted Katherine and wasn¡¯t willing to go further with any ns of killing her. Or maybe he was uncovering the truth bit by bit. Although I made sure to leave no trace, I couldn¡¯t be more sure of it.


    Jackson was the best person to do this for me. He had to be. I ran towards my phone and picked it up, then I dialed Jackson¡¯s number,


    ¡°Hey, I need one more favor, and that¡¯s going to be thest until you return. I¡¯ll send a doctor to your sister¡¯s hospital, and Rose¡¯s treatment will begin immediately. But¡­¡°I paused and smirked,


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t beplete until Katherine¡¯s out of the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. What do you need me to do?¡± His response came so fast and I felt so relieved as that was what I wanted to hear. When Jackson gets so desperate, he does the job even better than I had asked or expected him to do.


    ¡°Now, I think Zane is up to something. Something that I don¡¯t know about and I have no idea what he¡¯s trying to find, but you need to make sure that he doesn¡¯t find whatever there is to find. If it¡¯s about Katherine, we can¡¯t let him dig deeper into what happened in the past.¡± I paused and rose to my feet.


    There was a tablet in my wardrobe and when I brought it out from its hiding ce, I turned it on.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to track the location of his phone, and I¡¯ll send it to you immediately. Contact whoever you have to contact and make sure he returns home with absolutely nothing being found out.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll do that right away,¡± Jackson responded and I ended the call. Two can y this fucking game, Zane! I uttered to myself and chuckled. He was willing to find out the truth, then may


    be it was time to show him the truth that I wanted him to know.


    My truth¡­


    2/2

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    ALPHA LEO


    As soon as I got back to the mansion, I met <b>ke </b>waiting <b>outside</b>,


    ¡°<b>Hey</b><b>, </b>did something happen?¡± I questioned walking towards the entrance he <b>was </b>trailing behind me<b>,</b>


    ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong.¡± Immediately I heard this, I halted <b>and </b>turned to face <b>ke</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°What¡¯s <b>wrong</b>? Did something happen at thepany <b>or </b>did Tanya do anything <b>stupid </b><b>I </b>should know about?¡±


    Tanya didn¡¯t do anything, but she was <b>strange </b>today, and so was Katherine.¡±


    Hearing Katherine, my interest to know what happened shot up, ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°I could swear I <b>saw </b>a familiar face at thepany right after the meeting, but I really can¡¯t remember who he was. I keep trying so hard to remember this<b>, </b>but there¡¯s nothing and everything goes ck whenever I¡¯m so close.¡±


    I arched my brows<b>,</b>


    ¡°Where¡¯s Katherine?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs with Tanya. I think they should still be together¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, I need to confirm something,¡± I uttered and ke nodded his head at me before I began walking towards the stairs. As I got up, I headed for Katherine¡¯s room and rasped a knock on the door.


    There was no response, and then I rasped another knock on the door before it was opened. Katherine poked her head out of the room,


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Why the look on your face like you¡¯re hiding something in there?¡± I asked too many questions at the same time because I was curious about what ke said. He had mentioned him, and I had this insecure feeling traveling around my blood at the moment.


    ¡°Did you <b>have </b>a bad day today<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t my question Katherine. <b>I </b>asked if something happened. Is someone in there with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tanya, and we¡¯re busy. Can we talk Later? If there¡¯s anything you want to ask me, I¡¯ll answer everything.¡±


    I scoffed,


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Tanya then,¡± I said and held the doorknob.


    ¡°What do you¡­¡± before Katherine couldplete her statement, I opened the door wide enough for me to walk in. Tanya was on the bed covered with a duvet, but the moment I walked in, I smirked.


    ¡°<b>Get </b>your ass out of bed, Tanya. I know you¡¯re not asleep. I can hear your heartbeat racing <b>so </b>fast and your eyes are shaking badly. You should learn how to act when you return to school.¡±


    She didn¡¯t open her eyes like I had expected her to,


    ¡°Leo, she¡¯s asleep. We had a really busy day today and she¡¯s tired.¡® Katherine cut in from behind me,


    <b>¡°</b>Oh really. Then I guess I should check for myself before leaving or better still, I¡¯d just go to the dungeon and find out exactly what I


    want to<b>¡­</b>¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake brother, what is it?¡± Tanya¡¯s voice came even before I couldplete my statement. Katherine walked towards the bed and sat down close to her and when I stared at my sister, I could smell her fear,


    ¡°We need to talk, Tanya, right now,¡± I said and turned, tucking my hand into my pocket and walking <b>away</b>, but Katherine spoke,


    ¡°Not now, Leo, she¡¯s unwell and she needs rest. <b>Maybe </b>next time, <b>please</b><b>.¡±</b>


    1/2


    11:32 AM


    Chapter 72


    ¡°This <b>is </b>something urgent, Katherine, and Tanya knows <b>just </b>how important it is.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯s urgent Katherine, thanks. Goodnight okay, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± She rose to her feet and began to trail behind me and when we got out, I headed for <b>my </b>study room immediately. I shut the door immediately Tanya stepped in and took my seat on a white couch.


    ¡°Sit sister, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to hurt <b>you</b>,¡± I uttered and when she sat down, I rose to my feet and walked towards the small table at the end of the room. I opened the drawer and brought out a wooden toy¡­


    ¡°Remember this<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    Tanya turned around to face me<b>, </b>and <b>then </b>I watched her arch her brows in surprise when she <b>saw </b>it,


    ¡°Y..you still have this?¡± She uttered, and I nodded my head,


    ¡°Yes. Tristan gave this to you when you were 3 Tanya.¡±


    I monitored the expression on her face as I called Tristan¡¯s name. Damn, I badly wanted to find out if my suspicions were true. It would hurt me even more to do what I had in mind if they were true.


    ¡°I thought I lost it. I never found it after that day. After you left I cried so much that you wouldn¡¯t be taken away from us. Everything happened so fast Leo, and now this is where we are.¡±


    Tanya was starting to bring up the past that I didn¡¯t want to remember,


    ¡°And when you returned, you were never the same. The sweet little boy who always watched after me day and night. Who fought endlessly until I stopped crying¡­¡± she chuckled still staring at the toy,


    ¡°I loved him the most in the whole world.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t let my emotions get the better part of me yet.


    ¡°What if I told you I saw him? Our brother.¡±


    I watched as her eyes widened,


    ¡°What! That¡¯s impossible, Leo. Tristan isn¡¯t out here. He¡¯s in there in the dark, alone and scared. He¡¯s been there for too long don¡¯t you think<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°We¡¯re not having this conversation, Tanya. That¡¯s enough, you may leave now. I got what I wanted already so leave.¡±


    I turned and began to walk back to the couch, but Tanya rose to her feet. As I sat down, I saw tears roll down her eyes <b>as </b>she stared at me. She clutched her fingers,


    ¡°Don¡¯t


    you think he¡¯s received more than enough punishment for what he did? It¡¯s been more than 4 fucking years, Leo. That¡¯s enough for anyone whomitted his crime.¡±


    I banged the table close to me so hard,


    ¡°Tanya, as I stated before, we¡¯re not having this conversation,¡± I uttered again knowing that she would be scared if I showed that angry side of me, but she wasn¡¯t. She rubbed the <b>tears </b>that had rolled down her eyes,


    ¡°What exactly are you scared of? Why won¡¯t you let him out? Are you fucking afraid that he would be better than you? Or he would take everything you¡¯ve built in thest four years? Are you afraid he¡¯s going toe take what belongs to him?¡±


    It was at this moment that I lost it.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    <b>2/2</b>

 Chapter 73

    <b>Chapter </b>73


    ALPHA ZANE:


    I struggled to free myself from the chair and rushed towards the dead man on the floor. Damn, he didn¡¯t deserve to die.


    I rose to my feet and rushed out of the building as fast as I could but everywhere was empty. Whoever had shot that bullet <b>was </b>gone and there was no one around.


    ¡°Damn it!!¡± I rubbed my <b>face </b>with my palms, sweating profusely as I <b>was </b>still very confused with everything that was happening. My damn mind wasn¡¯t settled and when I recalled that I <b>was </b>supposed to meet Killian today, <b>I </b>rushed back into the building to get my phone, but I couldn¡¯t find it.


    It wasn¡¯t on the man who had kidnapped me, and it was nowhere around the small room either. Everything seemed nned and I couldn¡¯t help but ask myself how the hell this person knew that <b>I </b>was in danger or I needed help.


    Frustrated, I fell on my knees and continued thinking. What the hell was this unknown person trying so hard to hide from me<b>?</b>This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    About an hourter. <b>I </b><b>was </b>done burying him. ¡°I¡¯m <b>so </b>sorry about your family, and I¡¯m sorry on behalf of myte father. I hope <b>you¡¯re </b>in a good ce <b>too </b>and I <b>hope </b>you rest <b>well </b>man.¡± <b>I </b>said and ced <b>the </b><bst </b>stone on the grave. At least this was the least that I could do for this man after everything that had happened.


    <b>Now </b>that I was done, I began to head back to the bar where Killian and I had nned to meet earlier, but he wasn¡¯t there. It had been more than 4 hours already and so I was certain he would have left.


    With a deep breath, I turned around and began to head back home. It was gettingte already and with a lot on my mind, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to go see Killian at the moment. Besides, I had a meeting tomorrow about the pack¡¯s attack by rogues<b>. </b>Someone had to be the culprit, but why<b>? </b>And for what? What exactly did this stranger want with me? All I had to do was put one and two together, then I would get exactly what I wanted.


    I got out of the bar and headed for my car and once I got in, ignited the engine and drove off. It waste already and the only thing I had in mind at the moment <b>was </b>to go to bed and wake up the next morning without this heavy burden in my heart, or without recalling the horrible scene that kept ying in my head.


    Once I got into the mansion, I parked the car and stepped out of it. Shockingly, Jane was standing right behind the car with her arms <b>widely </b>apart for me,


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± She uttered with her arms still apart, and even from my spot, I could only stare at her.


    Was this a mistake? And did I ever really even love Jane at all? She came to my life at my lowest point, when everything seemed like they were crawling down right before my eyes when the woman I had effortlessly loved and sacrificed everything for betrayed me in ways that I could never imagine. Maybe that¡¯s why my heart was so quick to respond to Jane¡¯s feelings for me.


    Maybe why I was so blinded to see that I wasn¡¯t actually in love with her. To understand that all my heart wanted at that moment was someone to hold on to at least until the pain vanishes.


    Now that I was starting to see it, was I going to hurt Jane and <b>tell </b>her the truth<b>? </b>To tell her that yes, I was still very much in love with Katherine and that I didn¡¯t think she was the one who had killed any father,


    Everything hovered around my mind, but Jane¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts,


    ¡°Zane?¡± She called and I fluttered my brows,


    ¡°Come on baby,e here. I missed you so much.¡± She uttered, and I began to walk towards her. I wouldn¡¯t hurt Jane now but rather <b>wait </b>till the right time to tell her how I truly feel. It was best to make her understand everything first<b>.</b>¡±


    As I tucked a hand into my pocket, I began to take <b>steps </b>toward her,


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so good, baby. I heard the rogues are gone. You found them and I¡¯m so proud of you, Zane.<b>¡±</b>


    <b>Her </b>arms wrapped around me when she was done talking, but I felt nothing. Was <b>it </b>because my heart was somewhere else? My heart was with the woman I <b>realized </b>I still love so fucking much. It was with Katherine.


    ¡°Yes I did, but <b>a </b>lot of damage <b>was </b>caused on the <b>pack</b>, and something¡­¡± I suddenly paused, realizing that I could trust no one else <b>except </b>Killian at the moment with whatever I was doing,


    <b>1/2</b>


    Chap


    Ïß²Ä


    Soumbing ha to be done abom & I rubbed her hand geath. Thank you don¡¯t have to weery about it. Come on lec¡¯s go traiche,


    As we both got to the long roma, Day on the couch and Jane at close to me


    My parents areing to avos brevened a call earlies, and I just thought I tell you about it first¡±


    My gaze was on hers, but then I thought about something This would give me enough time to trad out exactly what I wanted. At least Jane would have her parents to keep herpany, and I¡¯ll have more time for the mvestigation with Killian


    ¡°W¡¯s time. As long as you¡¯re happy, they can visit anytime, it¡¯s their home too after all¡± I untered, and she hugged me tight afterward.


    ALPHALIO


    1 fought so hard to hold back my anger as I stared at Tanya. I was silent, trying not to think about what she had earlier sand, but herst word ran my blood mad,


    That¡¯s all there is to it brother, you=¡±


    I didn¡¯t let herplete her statement because I rose to my feet and rushed towards her. In a second, she was facing the wall and her back was right in my front,


    I think you¡¯ve overstayed your wee, and it¡¯s fucking time to leave, Tanya,¡± I uttered in her ears. My left hand was gripping her neck, but my right hand was clutched as I tried so hard to control my anger. I wasn¡¯t going to hurt her, definitely not now,


    I heard her wince in pain, and that was the moment I let go of her. As I did, she fell on the floor and began to cough out loud.


    I watched her stand on her feet, and she chuckled,


    ¡°I was going to leave anyway, you can have every damn thing all to yourself, and I hope you¡¯re forever happy knowing that I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life.¡± She sniffled, her gaze refusing to leave mine,


    ¡°Goodbye, brother.¡± I watched her utter before she began to walk away.

 Chapter 74

    <b>Chapter </b><b>74</b>


    KATHERINE:


    I <b>was </b>patiently waiting in the living room for Tanya to step out of Leo¡¯s study room. I was so <b>damn </b>worried about what <b>was </b>going on, thest thing that <b>was </b>on my mind was to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    butR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After patiently waiting for close to 30 minutes<b>, </b>Tanya stepped out and began to rush down the <b>stairs</b>. Her eyes <b>were </b>swollen and soaked in tears, and it made me wonder <b>what </b>the hell just happened. In a hurry, I rushed towards her and held her shoulder,


    ¡°Hey<b>, </b><b>hey</b>, <b>hey</b><b>, </b>are you alright? Did something happen? Did he hurt you<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I need to <b>leave </b>right now. I <b>can¡¯t </b>stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Tanya calm down. You¡¯re not leaving, not in this condition or not until you tell me what the hell is going on. What did Leo do? Did he <b>tell </b>you to <b>leave</b><b>?</b>¡± <b>I </b><b>was </b>starting to <b>get </b>angry <b>as </b>I awaited her response<b>, </b>but she shook her head in negation,


    ¡°No, I decided to <b>leave </b>on my own, Katherine. I¡¯m <b>sorry </b>but <b>I </b>don¡¯t think I belong here. There¡¯s no ce for me here and there never


    <b>will </b>be<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I held her hand,


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t <b>ever </b>say that. This <b>is </b>your pack too, your home and <b>so </b>it¡¯s not right you leave. Come on, <b>I¡¯ll </b>talk to Leo, just tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    She was about to respond when we heard Leo¡¯s voice. I could feel her handshake in mine at that moment,


    ¡°Let her go, Katherine,¡± Leo uttered, his eyes void of <b>all </b>kinds of emotions as he stared at us from the banisters of the stairs,


    ¡°What?<b>¡± </b>I uttered and paused, ¡°I¡¯m not doing that, at least until I know there¡¯s a good reason why she¡¯s leaving.¡± I continued,


    ¡°You heard her<b>, </b>she chose to leave on her own without being forced to do so. I think it¡¯s best that she does. Tanya has school to return to, Katherine, so let her go.¡±


    ¡°Leo¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right. I have school, and I chose to leave on my own. Probably one day you coulde visit me.¡±


    ¡°You really wouldn¡¯te back again?¡± I questioned. How the hell would I live in this big mansion without ady to share girly stuff with? Without Tanya, I knew <b>I </b>would be lonely.


    She nodded her eyes and the look in my eyes changedpletely, I <b>slowly </b>let go of her hand too. I could feel something was wrong, and it had to do with what happened that day, but I wasn¡¯t going to talk about it in front of Leo.


    ¡°The <b>least </b>you could <b>do </b>for me is spend tonight here and leave tomorrow morning. I understand you have to leave, but grant me this wish, please.¡±


    she


    I watched her cock her head towards Leo, but I didn¡¯t understand what was happening. When she cocked her head back at me, nodded her head in agreement. It was more like she had to receive consent from him first before giving me an answer, and that made me believe even more that something <b>was </b>wrong with these two. Maybe they had a fight or something,


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head upstairs okay.¡± I tried to avoid Leo¡¯s gaze <b>because </b><b>I </b><b>was </b>already fucking pissed at him. Why the hell would he be so mean and cruel to his blood sister? I held Tanya¡¯s hand and began to lead her upstairs and as we got to Leo¡¯s spot, I walked past him without uttering a word to him.


    ¡°Hey, take a seat, okay, it¡¯s going to be fine.¡± I watched as she tried so hard to hold back her <b>tears</b>, and once I had locked the door, I came to sit close to her,


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s not something I should know right? And I know you didn¡¯t make that choice to leave on your own too.¡±


    She shook her head in negation,


    ¡°I did. I came back to see if I could fix things, but <b>I </b>was wrong. <b>I </b><b>can¡¯t</b>, and I would never be able to do it. No one would ever be able to do it.¡± She averted her gaze to mine and chuckled,


    ¡°Trust me, Katherine, the little time I spent here has been the <b>best </b>with you around and I couldn¡¯t be happier that my brother has a mate


    1/3


    le you. How the paused with a smile on her face.


    know you like how I can see by your ever, but you¡¯re scared. Don¡¯t let your fear held you back for too long


    After what he did to you?


    He debut do anything to the, Katherine I chose to leave on my own. My mate isn¡¯t here either, so I think it¡¯ll keep going till I find him¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a tie. Visi tubd me you found him here already, but you were unsure about certain things. Talk to me, Tanya, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    She chuckled


    howasn¡¯t him I was mistaken again, and this isn¡¯t the first time it¡¯s happened to me. You¡¯lle to visit me once or twice right? I¡¯d want


    A?er she uttered this I knew there was nothing else I could do to make Tanya stay back in the mansion. Maybe she had a good reason for wanting to leave, but I still had this feeling that I had something to do with Leo.


    Thave to go now Busy day tomorrow, and I¡¯ve got to leave early.¡± She rose to her feet and I did the same,


    No Letspend onest time tomorrow. I might skip work so we¡¯ll spend time together, what do you say?¡±


    She nodded her head and I smiled As Tanya walked out of my room. I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her from where I was standing. Leo loves her. I knew that for certam, but why was he blocking that love so desperately? All my life while growing up, I wished I had a sibling. younger or older that I would love and would love me back.


    Onest time together, that sounds great Katherine. I hope you have a great life with my brother, and I hope you never hate him¡­ he¡¯s a good man, just needs all the love he can get.¡± Tanya uttered as she stood at the entrance and shut the door afterward.


    I sat down on the bed, staring at the door, and all I could do was think about what Tanya had said. After Zane. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to trust another mate or fall deeply in love like I once was¡­ And that was the reality that I was scared of admitting to myself.


    NEXT MORNING


    ALPHA ZANE


    It was finally time. Time for a meeting with thepany that I was investing in. Thepany Katherine and I had wanted so bad to work with.


    I was ready for an early morning meeting with the CEO, and dann with what I had heard, she was new to the position but fucking smart. As I stared at myself in the mirror. I wondered who the hell she was. She had changed a lot of things, a lot of new developments that could never have shocked me more, and even if it meant losing, I was still very happy about it.


    It felt like this newdy was making Katherine¡¯s dreame to reality. She was doing every damn thing that Katherine had always wanted to do and I was willing to support her no matter how hard it was going to be. This was one of the reasons <b>I </b>was desperately eager


    to meet her.


    This was the only thing I was willing toplete, Katherine¡¯s dream that I was willing to take part in till the end because although I had lost her, but not her dream.


    I took a deep breath in


    Zane. Jane¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts and I cocked my head back at her.


    ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯ve been staring there for more than 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Tm fine. Just had something to remind myself.¡± I uttered and began to walk towards her. As I got to the bed. I leaned closer to her and kissed her forehead.


    Tll be back soon. If your parents get here, take good care of them until I return¡± I said and she nodded her head.


    As I was about to leave. Jane called my attention again and then rose to her feet. I watched her encircle her arms around my waist as she kissed my lips gently.


    ¡°Can I ask you for something? It¡¯s very important and I don¡¯t have anyone else to ask. Zane.


    Chapter 74


    ¡°Anyone? Why would you ask anyone else, Jane? Tell me, what do


    you want


    The frown on her face turned into a smile, and she uttered.


    ¡°Can I get 200million dors?¡±


    É«

 Chapter 75

    Chapter <b>75</b>


    Ac I


    JANE:


    Ch. Ch


    Ch. Ch


    Zane was asleep but I wasn¡¯t. I was on my phone desperately waiting for Jackson¡¯s message so I could know when everything would be ready. This was a moment that I was desperately eager for. I was desperately waiting for good news,


    As I kept staring at my phone, a message popped up on the screen of my phone and I immediately opened it. It was a message from Jackson stating that he was back to the pack, and was getting everything ready. I took a deep breath in and turned off my phone so I could sleep in peace but another notification popped up from Jackson,


    I opened it and read silently,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the deal. My sister¡¯s needs the treatment urgently, and it¡¯s 200 million dors. I really hope you¡¯d keep to your promise, thank you.


    I bit my lower lips. There was no way I could avoid this no matter what. Jackson was giving me the greatest thing¡­ what would end all my problems and the only thing I had to do was pay up and fulfill my own parts of the deal.


    Talking


    Ch. C


    TO ON


    Ch. C


    I texted back,


    Ch. 0


    VIT AN


    Ch


    ¡°The money would be ready tomorrow and the hospital bills taken care of as well. I made a promise and as long as you get it ready, then I¡¯ll have mine ready too. I need an insider in the Blood Moon Pack. Try as much as you can to find one because that¡¯s the only way to be sure it actually worked like we expected. That¡¯s the only way to be certain of Katherine¡¯s demise.¡±


    After I turned off my phone, Iid down close to Zane and covered myself with the duvet. I had no idea what the hell Zane was doing at the bar earlier, but something was not right. If Zane was trying to find out about what happened months ago, then I needed to be ready.


    I thought about the 200 million dors that I had to raise before tomorrow. It would be impossible to raise that without Zane¡¯s help, but what the hell would I tell him in order to get the money.


    An idea suddenly popped up in my head as I kept staring at Zane. If there was one thing I knew that Zane wanted so bad, it was to help kids. I wouldn¡¯t be lying after all because the money was meant for the cause as well. It just had to be the only way out. The only way to get exactly what I wanted from Zane without him suspecting me.


    It took me so much effort to finally say what I wanted. I wrapped my arms around Zane¡¯s waist, swallowing a lump of saliva as I uttered, ¡°Can I get 200 million dors?¡±


    I could see the shocked expression on his face immediately after I said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s for something important. It¡¯s for a good cause Zane, I promise. I do have about 50 million dors, but that¡¯s nowhere enough, and right now it¡¯s just you.¡±


    ¡°May I know what it¡¯s for?¡±


    ¡°I finally found a cause, Zane. Helping children and poor babies. Since I lost mine, it¡¯s been so hard for me. I try so hard not to think about it, but that¡¯s all I can do. I really don¡¯t want to watch a child die under my watch when I might be able to do something. Something, no matter how little.¡± I paused for a few seconds staring at his eyes so I could read the expression on his face. He was keenly listening to me,


    ¡°Besides, this could help the pack, Zane. The fame, I think it¡¯ll help other wolves out there rely more on their Alpha. I¡¯m just trying to do what¡¯s best for us and the pack. When we finally have a child, he/she will be the love of the entire pack. Respected, cared for, loved. That¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    When I was done, Zane was still silent.


    ¡°Say something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have it transferred to you today.¡±


    I arched my brows in shock. I had expected him to ask me some more questions or anything, but he didn¡¯t,


    ¡°<i>Are </i>you serious?


    1/2


    X


    40


    DramaBox


    <b>DramaBox</b>


    4.7 FREE


    Google <b>y</b>


    INSTALLExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Drama


    Download the best app to watch videos


    112


    Sample not for sale T


    insert prt sc


    delete


    home


    end


    pg up


    pg dn


    Chapter 34


    He nodded his head, and I pulled him into a tight hug.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Zane. Thank you for being one of a kind. Thank you for trying your best, I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°I love you ton, Jane. I have to go now before I gette. Make sure your parents arefortable. I might be back a bitte so don¡¯t <b>wait </b>up <b>just </b>in case!


    1 let go of him and watch Zane walk out of the room with his case dangling along with him. He shut the door and I sat down <b>on </b><b>the </b>bed again. This has to be the happiest moment of my life life right now and I just couldn¡¯t wait for everything to be done so Katherine would go join her mother down there,


    My phone began to ring and I hurriedly reached for it. It was Jackson calling,


    ¡°Hey. Everything is almost done. The flower has been turned into the substance that we need. A little into the alpha¡¯s food, drink <b>or </b>make him inhale even just a little would do the trick.¡±


    Jackson, thank you so much. I could never trust anyone like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing all of this for Rose. She needs urgent medical attention and the money¡­¡±


    ¡°I have everything and even more. I¡¯ll give every damn thing to you the moment it works. All I need is for everything to work out fine and we¡¯re good to go. Half of the payment would be made before we start<b>, </b>and once it¡¯s done<b>, </b>the rest would be paid.¡± <b>I </b>responded,


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s fair. Let¡¯s meet up in an hour¡¯s time. <b>I </b>have a perfect n to make things work out <b>just </b>the way we want it to.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any time Jackson. I¡¯m fucking ready.¡± I uttered and the call ended afterwards. Still on my bed, I faced the ceiling and smiled widely.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s almost there Jane¡­ what you¡¯ve prayed for is almost here.¡±


    <b>9/9</b>

 Chapter 76

    Chapter <b>76</b>


    KATHERINE:


    Everything felt so strange. Maybe it was just me or anybody, but then the house felt so very strange. The atmosphere, the air, it was just very ufortable to breathe in.


    As I came down the stairs, Leo <b>was </b>seated on a long two¨Cseated couch staring at his phone while I stood behind him,


    ¡°Can¡¯t you reconsider? Try to convince her to stay please.¡± I uttered from behind him. I didn¡¯t want Tanya to leave, not just because of me, but also because of him. She was his only family, the only family he <b>ever </b>talked about to me, and even more, he loved her very much.


    I had no idea what happened to their parents, but seeing that Leo never talks about it, something bad must have happened to them. Something maybe he didn¡¯t want to remember or talk about.


    ¡°We¡¯re not having this discussion, Katherine.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ignore me? You told me if there was something that you needed then I should speak up. This <b>is </b>it. It¡¯s here, what I want is here, Leo. I want Tanya to stay back and maybe you two can try and fix the rtionship you never had. I have no idea what is going on or why you keep pretending like you don¡¯t love her, but I know you do. You never <b>say </b>it, but deep down you love Tanya so much and it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± I went silent for a few seconds to catch my breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to love your sister. That¡¯s what big brothers are meant to do, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Leo turned around to face <b>me </b>and when he was about to utter a word, Tanya¡¯s voice cut in next,


    ¡°Katherine, I¡¯m ready. Shall we?<b>¡±</b>


    I turned around to stare at her, ¡°Could you give me a minute, I¡¯ll be outside with you shortly.¡±


    She nodded her head, but I could see her trying <b>as </b>much as possible to avoid his gaze. Her expression looked more like she didn¡¯t care anymore, <b>or </b>like she had given up on trying <i>to </i>even gain his love and bjs recognition.


    Immediately Tanya walked out of the living room, Leo tucked his hand into his pocket and rose to his feet,


    ¡°She¡¯s waiting for you, Katherine, I think you should go.¡± He said. I was about to utter a word but he began to walk away and when he walked past me, I heaved deeply. Maybe there was no point in trying to convince him anymore


    They both didn¡¯t want to be close to each other and since the feeling was mutual, there was absolutely nothing I could do about it.


    I began to walk upstairs so I could pick up my bag and meet Tanya outside. Once I was done, I rushed out and met Tanya waiting close to the car. She was on her phone, while ke was standing close to her.


    I walked over to them and halted, then I cocked my head towards ke,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to tag along. We¡¯ll just go on our own and we¡¯ll be fine, ke.¡±


    I had expected ke to disagree with me like he always does, but this time he simply took two steps away from the car and I stared at him in surprise not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I talked to him. We¡¯ll be fine on our own Katherine and besides, there¡¯s someone I want you to meet today.¡± Tanya said to me and I


    nodded


    We both got into the car. I ignited the engine and drove out of the mansion immediately.


    ¡°We¡¯re alone now. We¡¯re far away from the mansion, so don¡¯t you think you should talk to me? Tell me what¡¯s wrong maybe so I don¡¯t have to keep getting worried even after you leave.¡±


    She was silent. I took my eyes off the road for a quick second so I could stare at her because she was silent,


    ¡°Tanya¡­¡±


    ¡°We argued.¡±


    1/2Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 76


    Thankfully, she was talking already.


    Okay, that¡¯s a good start. About what exactly?¡±


    Family


    1 arched my brows and cocked my head towards her for another second before focusing on the road again. This time around. I was BO


    Curious.


    Family? What about it? Does Leo not like you talking about your family?


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that okay¡± She heaved. ¡°It¡¯s just that <b>it¡¯s </b>a really sensitive matter to him and I guess I said something foolish at the end of the conversation. Something that reminded him of his horrible past. Something that made him remember what be never wanted to remember for the rest of his life.¡±


    This was starting to get said.


    Did you mean <b>it</b><b>? </b>Whatever you said to him¡±


    ¡°I was just angry. I lost my senses for some reason, and I just let it all out. I¡¯m not leaving because I don¡¯t want to stay here, in fact, I love


    <b>it </b>here. I love it here with you and now that I think I¡¯ve found. she paused for a few seconds.


    ¡°I just have to go before things get out of hand. Hopefully, I¡¯d be long gone before Leo finds out anything.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Anything? Did you.¡±


    Fuck! Watch the road, Katherine.¡± Tanya yelled and that <b>was </b>when I remembered to focus. I had almost hit a car<b>,</b>


    I decided to forget about the conversation and begin a new one instead since there was so much hidden that I didn¡¯t know about yet.


    ¡°So who¡¯s this special someone that you desperately want me to meet? A girl? Your best friend?¡± I questioned knowing that this conversation would spice things up and clear up any unusual mood,


    Tanya smiled as she cocked her head towards me,


    <b>¡°</b>A guy.¡±


    I chuckled a bit,


    ¡°Someone you like? You want to show me someone you like?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not someone I like. Well, I do love him even though he¡¯s a dick head most of the time.¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s he to you?¡±


    <b>¡°</b>A brother Katherine, he¡¯s my brother.¡±


    This was where <b>I </b>got extremely confused, and this was where I thought Tanya was fucking joking.


    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

 Chapter 77

    <b>Chapter </b>77


    ALPHA ZANE:


    I


    got to thepany and began to head inside. This was my second time here, but as <b>I </b>walked in, <b>I </b>recalled the first time I hade here. It <b>was </b>with Katherine, and then she was only four months pregnant.


    I could see us together. The expression on Katherine¡¯s face when she stepped into that door and when I did, I let out a smile. Everything still felt so much like <b>yesterday</b>, but now they were <b>all </b>gone.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Mr </b>ck?<b>¡± </b><b>A </b>blonde¨Chaireddy called my name as <b>I </b>stepped in, and I cocked my head towards her,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Yes</b><b>, </b>that¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, pleasee with me while we wait for the CEO to arrive. She¡¯ll be here in a couple of minutes if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    I nodded my head, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then I began to trail behind her. She was a slenderdy with a firm ass and nice hips, but I looked away as we got to the elevator,


    ¡°Your first time here isn¡¯t it?¡± She questioned me as <b>we </b>got into the elevator and the door shut,


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Then she cocked her head back at me, ¡°You¡¯ve been here? Oh wow, you must be a distinguished investor.¡± The elevator halted,


    ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±


    We both walked till we got to the entrance of a room, and she brought out a card from her pocket,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you could wait here for her. I¡¯lle to check up on you when it¡¯s almost time.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I walked in and took my <b>seat </b>on one of the silver seats around the crystal table.


    ¡°If you¡¯d excuse me.¡± I heard before she walked out and shut the door. I remember this ce too. Katherine and I came here months <b>ago </b>and I could still recall the expression on her face. Sadly, we were never able to meet the CEO for some reason and we had to leave,


    I remember Katherine¡¯s words,


    ¡°No way I¡¯m giving up, Zane. You know how much I want this? You know how much I want to partner with thispany so we can change the world. This is my dream, Zane, it¡¯s all I ever wanted after my mother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get it done. No matter how long it takes.¡±


    ¡°Before our babies are born.¡±


    My heart ached so much as I recalled all of this. We had ns¡­. ns for our children. ns to make the pack strong and better for their birth. ns to make life easy for our babies but all of that was gone now. A tear had almost slid down my eyes as I recalled this, but I fought it back.


    I would get Katherine back. I would go down on my knees and plead after finding out the truth, and I would never spare whoever had framed her no matter what,


    ¡°Mr ck, Mr ck?<b>¡±</b>


    I fluttered my brows as <b>I </b>snapped out of my thoughts and cocked my head towards thedy from earlier,


    ¡°Yes<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Are you alright? You seem lost in thought.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is anything wrong?<b>¡±</b>


    She went silent for a second and I could <b>see </b>worry in her <b>eyes </b><b>as </b>she walked closer to me,


    ¡°Ms Moore would not being anymore. Something urgent came up and so the meeting has <b>been </b>cancelled. I¡¯m sorry about this.¡±


    1/3


    ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes Mr ck, she¡¯s fine. She had something to look into so she informed me she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it anymore.¡±


    I heaved deeply. I had patiently waited for this day, but then once again, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet her.


    ¡°Would the meeting be shifted to any other day?¡±


    Sadly, she shook her head in negation,


    <b>¡°</b>Ms Moore didn¡¯t say anything about that. She simply canceled the meeting.¡±


    I rose to my feet,


    ¡°Could you disclose to me when she would be avable? I coulde to check up¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, I¡¯m not allowed to disclose that to you or anybody in thepany. I¡¯m sorry about this.¡± She uttered and my countenance changed immediately, but I was quick to understand even though I badly wanted an answer from her,


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, thank you.¡±


    She stepped aside and I began to walk out of the office. As I shut the door, I held the doorknob and stared around for a second. I was damn angry¡­ angry at the fact that I had so much hope for this and once again I wasn¡¯t given the chance. This wasn¡¯t the end yet. All I had to do now was force that meeting. If I had to make here to me instead, then I would.


    ALPHA LEO:


    ¡°Are they gone?¡± I asked ke as I walked towards the small drawer in the room and opened it,


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, they are gone. Tanya insisted I don¡¯t tag along and¡­¡±


    ¡°I know ke. That¡¯s like the Tanya that I know. She doesn¡¯t like being treated as a kid.¡± I uttered as I picked up the packet of cigarettes and a lighter,


    I turned around to face ke who was standing close to the entrance of my room,


    As <b>I </b>sat down on my bed, I groaned and picked out a stick from the packet,


    ¡°It¡¯s best if Tanya leaves. She¡¯s soft, and I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to handle Tristan locked up in here. Thest thing I would ever do is forgive her if she lets him out so it¡¯s best to let her leave.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Alpha. I¡¯ll see that she returns to Los Angeles tonight.¡±


    I went silent for a few seconds as I lit up my cigarette and coffee in smokes. Katherine was right, I was doing this because I loved Tanya and I didn¡¯t want to end up hating her.


    I had never shown Tanya that I loved her because I believed it would make her disrespect or go against me¡­ or even disrespect me.


    As I puffed out the smoke, Aless suddenly crossed my mind.


    ¡°ke, what about Aless?¡±


    ¡°Aless? Alpha Aless of the Dark Shadow pack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ke. He¡¯s back and he needs a mate. He¡¯s been childhood friends with Tanya for as long as I can remember and when Tanya finds a mate, she¡¯ll leave the pack. At least he¡¯s someone I can trust with her safety. He¡¯ll help her forget about Tristan and then she¡¯ll start a family of her own.¡±


    ke cleared his throat aloud, but I didn¡¯t cock my head towards him,


    I ced the tip of the cigar in my mouth and huffed in smoke,


    ¡°I need a way to convince Tanya. Aless <b>is </b>the right person, ke. It¡¯s simply no one than him.¡±


    ¡°Is that what she wants? Tanya¡¯s a Lycan and without a true mate<b>, </b>will she be able to control her full powers during the blood moon?¡±


    9/3


    3/3


    Oped, ke


    There was lem


    I¡¯m not going to hide it from her forever, His


    <ol>


    <li>ke. Just a little more time and Katherine would know what exactly the <i>n </i>is. This is <i>after </i>all what she had requested?</li>


    </ol>

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    KATHERINE


    Your brother? You have a brother?¡± I questioned in surprise as <b>I </b><b>stared </b>at Tanya. <b>I </b>had taken my eyes off the road for too long, but then <b>I </b>char i <b>mind</b>


    Katherine, the road. You want to get us killed<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>Tanya questioned,


    Tm not. I promise. I just want to understand yourst statement. You <b>have </b><b>a </b>blood brother?<b>¡±</b>


    Yes I do, and we¡¯re going to meet him. Don¡¯t <b>worry</b>, you¡¯ll love him when you see him.¡±


    ¡°What about Leo? He never told me about this brother. Aren¡¯t <b>they </b>rted too? Why are you telling me about him <b>now</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Because he¡¯s like an outcast and we don¡¯t talk about him. You¡¯ll love Tristan, let¡¯s meet him first. Take another turn<b>, </b><b>it¡¯s </b>going to <b>be </b><b>a </b>surprise.¡±


    I was curious too so I took the turn <b>as </b>Tanya had said and in less <b>than </b>an hour, <b>we </b>halted in front <b>of </b>a white duplex,


    <b>¡°</b>He <b>lives </b>here<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>I questioned <b>as </b><b>we </b>stepped out of the car,


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised? <b>Because </b>it¡¯s <b>just </b><b>a </b>simple duplex?¡± Tanya questioned back<b>, </b>and I shook my head in negation,


    You probably expected a huge mansion or more right? Probably an estate like that of Leo¡¯s?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just think¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Tristan¡¯s on <b>a </b>low <b>key </b>so he prefers to stay in ces like this. He doesn¡¯t like anyone in his <b>space </b>either but then I think you¡¯re going to be an exception.¡± She smiled widely at me as she spoke, but those words made me feel goosebumps,


    ¡°Don¡¯t y


    t you think I should just wait out here? What if he gets pissed off that you invited me in without his knowledge<b>?</b>¡± <b>I </b>spoke, halting from moving forward. We <b>were </b>almost close to the entrance but then I couldn¡¯t move further. This time, Tanya <b>was </b>a few steps ahead of me already.


    She chuckled at my words<b>,</b>


    ¡°Stop being a scaredy cat, Katherine. You¡¯re with me, it¡¯s going to be fine. I¡¯ll protect you from my brother if there is a need to, but I really don¡¯t think there would be a need to do that<b>. </b>Trust me,<b>¡±</b>


    I took one deep breath in and decided to listen to her,


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll be behind you.¡±


    She smiled and began to walk while I trailed behind her and when we got to the entrance of the house, I watched her open take something from it,


    her bag to


    ¡°<b>What </b><b>are </b>you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to ring the bell?<b>¡± </b>That <b>was </b>the next question that shot out <b>of </b>my mouth <b>as </b>I felt insecure and started staring around,


    ¡°Tristan would never open the door for anyone and that¡¯s why I do this,¡± she said..once she pressed the passcode, she gained ess and that was when I became a bit calm. At least if she knew the passcode, then she knew him,


    The living room <b>was </b>empty when <b>we </b>walked in. I couldn¡¯t help but stare around at all right, I shouldn¡¯t have judged the house just by the look of it outside. There Things I never believed that I would <b>see </b>in <b>such </b><b>a </b>long time<b>,</b>


    ¡°Is he a collector or what? Everything here is so rare and it¡¯s so¡­.<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Beautiful?<b>¡± </b><b>Tanya </bpleted and I nodded my head,


    <b>was </b>a


    ¡°Wait till you see his room, you¡¯re going to love it. Take a <b>seat</b><b>, </b>I¡¯ll go get Tristan <b>okay</b>?<b>¡±</b>


    <i>of </i>things here arranged neatly on a shelf.


    things arranged in the living room. Tanya was


    I took my seat just like <b>Tanya </b>had said to me, but <b>as </b>soon as <b>she </b><b>turned </b>to walk away, someone sped into the living room while I ended <b>up </b>screaming so loud,


    ol


    1/3


    D


    He was fast, must like Leo and Tanya.


    She turned around to stare at me,


    Try, brother.


    He didn¡¯t have a smile on his face as he stared at her, but then he averted his gaze to mine,


    My mouth was still wide open, my <b>eyes </b>refusing to flutter because I couldn¡¯t believe <b>who </b><b>the </b>hell I was seeing right <b>in </b>front of me. Was this some sort of joke or what?


    ¡°Damon?¡± I called and as much <b>as </b>I was surprised<b>, </b><b>he </b>was <b>shocked </b>to see me,


    ¡°Damn <b>it</b>!¡± I heard him curse almost in a whisper as he looked <b>away </b>from my gaze almost immediately.


    JANE:


    I arrived at the spot Jackson and I had agreed to meet and thankfully I met him there. He <b>was </b>impatiently waiting at the exit and the moment he <b>saw </b>me, <b>he </b>rushed <b>towards </b>me<b>,</b>


    ¡°Hey.


    ¡°Hey, did <b>you </b>get it?¡± I questioned and when he nodded, I felt happiness surfing through my body,


    ¡°Fucking great, Jackson, now let¡¯s get down to business. I knew I could always trust you. I brought you some gifts and cash for the helping hand <b>you </b>offered even while <b>away</b>.¡± I said, and he nodded his head. But by his countenance, I could tell that he was in a hurry,


    ¡°How¡¯s Rose?¡±


    ¡°A critical condition at the moment. There¡¯s less than a week before it gets out of hand.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get it done, I promise. After all, all this is for me. You¡¯re struggling so hard for her and that¡¯s why it¡¯s going to be forever enough.¡±


    He tucked his hand into his bag and brought out <b>a </b>container half filled with a yellow liquid substance,


    ¡°I took out the essence. What we¡¯ll be needing to get the job done. With just a drop of it, the Alpha would go mad, enough to want to hurt even the woman he loves. This controls everything¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop staring at what Jackson was holding in his hands. So tiny, but yet so powerful enough to even control a Lycan king. This just had to be the best news in the world.


    I tried to take it, but Jackson retreated his hands back and I stared <i>at </i>him in disbelief,


    You promised half first¡­¡± he uttered, and I groaned out loud at him,


    ¡°Jackson, you¡¯ve been working for over <b>a </b>year now right? Have I ever failed my part of the deal?¡±


    He shook his head in negation,


    ¡°I trust you. I do trust you, but this <b>is </b>a matter of life and <b>death</b>. You know how much I need this and¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Give me a minute. You¡¯ll get the money into <b>your </b>ount in 10 minutes.¡±


    I stepped aside a bit and returned about 8 minutes <bter</b><b>, </b>¡°You can check now<b>.</b>¡± I uttered, and after bringing out his phone from his pocket, he turned it on and <b>saw </b>the message,


    That¡¯s it. That¡¯s half of the money, so can I see it now.<b>¡±</b>


    He handed it over to me <b>and </b>when I touched it, I felt like I had turned something that could turn my life around. Something that could solve all my problems <b>at </b><b>a </b><b>go</b><b>. </b>The feeling was so divine and I couldn¡¯t help but imagine Katherine¡¯s lifeless body in his arms. The look on his face when he realizes he <b>had </b>killed that good¨Cfor¨Cnothing bitch<b>, </b>and the look on Zane¡¯s face when he finds out that the woman he always loved <b>was </b>dead.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Any n on how to get this <b>to </b>him?¡±


    <b>2/3</b>


    Chapter 78


    I¡¯m still working on it. An insider from the pack to help us with it. She¡¯ll report Katherine¡¯s death <b>as </b>well once everything is done so you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Good. Get it done tonight Jackson. I wanna have a good night¡¯s rest today.¡± He nodded his head while I handed the container to him.


    ¡°Go see your sister and check up on her. I¡¯m worried about little Rose 100 especially because she isn¡¯t recuperating fast. Call me if there¡¯s any emergency.¡± I had to give him the impression that I was worried about his little sister even though I wasn¡¯t. There was still so much that Jackson didn¡¯t know and as long as I still needed him badly, there was no damn way he would know.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He uttered, and I watched him tuck the bottle into his small ck bag before picking up the bag,


    ¡°When it¡¯s all ready, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± He uttered,


    ¡°Good,¡± I responded, and he began to walk away. <b>I </b>watched him get on his ck <b>bike </b>and speed out of the scene, and I heaved deeply,


    ¡°I¡¯m so so sorry Jackson. I guess you¡¯ll have to forgive me because right now, <b>I </b>can¡¯t let it end. I can¡¯t let you go yet.¡±


    As soon as he was far gone, I tucked my hand into my bag and brought out my phone. I dialed a number and waited until the call was answered,


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr Collins, it¡¯s been so long.¡°


    ¡°Yes, Ms Jane. How may I help you this time, and I hope you have a good amount of cash in return<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    The fucking bastard was always so greedy when ites to money,


    ¡°Trust that I do, Dr Collins. I need your help once again. Jackson would being to the hospital to get half of the money for Rose¡¯s treatment, and make sure nothing is done after receiving the payment. Keep sedating her until I¡¯m ready to let go, understood?¡±


    ¡°Every bit of what you said Ms. Then, goodbye.¡± He responded and I ended the call immediately.


    This was how I had been able to keep Jackson by my side for this long.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    KATHERINE


    ¡°No Tanya, you must be mistaken. This isn¡¯t your brother, <b>he¡¯s </b>someone I know <b>and </b>he¡¯s¡­¡±


    One of the board members? Tristan knows how he <b>got </b>his <b>way </b>in there.¡± Tanya cut me off before I couldplete my statement,


    <b>¡°</b>Why do you keep calling him Tristan? He¡¯s Damon<b>, </b>and not Tristan right?¡± I cocked my head towards Damon as I questioned, but then there was no response from him..his gaze was on <b>Tanya </b>and she <b>had </b><b>a </b>smile on her face while <b>I </b><b>was </b>still very confused,


    ¡°Right?¡± I said again slowly feeling like the fool here,


    *Katherine, hold on I can<b>..</b>¡±


    I scoffed aloud,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I see that I¡¯m the fool here <b>so </b>I¡¯d like to take my leave now.¡± I cocked my head towards Tanya,


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Tanya.¡±


    ¡°Katherine, hold on and <b>hear </b>him out first okay? <b>I </b><b>have </b>my reasons why I brought you here. I couldn¡¯t hide it anymore because of what


    you <b>mean </b>to me.¡±


    ¡°Tanya, let¡¯s talk.¡± Damon, or rather Tristan¡¯s voice cut her off.


    ¡°You should go. I need a minute to process all of this right now okay? I¡¯ll be fine, I promise.¡± <b>I </b>said <b>to </b>Tanya when she looked at me


    ¡°Sit. We won¡¯t be long okay.¡±


    As Tanya <b>had </b>said, I took my <b>seat </b>on one of the couches and took a deep breath in as I recalled all the times Damon¡­. Wait, Tristan and I had met. Did he talk to me the first time knowing that I was Leo¡¯s mate? No wonder he did that to ke.


    I gasp, that exins the powers and abilities. He was also a Lycan like Leo and Tanya.


    Now could I be so foolish not to have suspected that too? Then one of his abilities waspelling other people.


    I began to wonder why Leo never told me about his brother. He never talked about his family and I always thought that Tanya was the only family he had left in the world,


    I patiently waited, thinking about what I would say when Tanya and Tristan returned. Most importantly, what I would say to Leo when I returned home. I needed to know why he lied about not having a brother.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I trusted him with everything I had and told him everything, but he was hiding this huge secret from me. That must have exined why I was feeling so attached to Tristan. Why did my wolf want to be around him whenever we sensed him close<b>,</b>


    ¡°Katherine¡­.¡± I heard a soft voice call my name and it immediately snapped me out of my thoughts. When I looked towards the stairs, I <b>saw </b>him staring at me with those golden brown eyes of his and I could swear for a second that Lyra called out to him.


    She had called him MATE.


    TANYA¡¯S POV


    I wasn¡¯t scared of Tristan because I had an offer that I knew he was going to like and wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. I was done taking both brother¡¯s sides, and if there was anyone I would willingly stick to, then it would be one else but Tristan.


    Leo wasn¡¯t anywhere worth a helping hand from me or anybody and I just couldn¡¯t let Katherine be with a man like him.


    She had no idea what kind of man he was.


    Yes, I <b>was </b>willing to do that much for him¡­ keep his true self, his past, and secrets away from her, but I couldn¡¯t let her spend the <b>rest </b>of her life with him.


    Katherine deserves something or someone way better. Someone who understands her and who wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    17.38


    Chapter 79


    ¡°What the hell did you do. Tanya?¡± Tristan questioned as he shut the door of the room after I stepped in.


    <b>I </b>knew he was angry<b>, </b>I could see it in his eyes as he turned around to stare at me, but I didn¡¯t freight..


    If you¡¯d let me exin..¡±


    7 fucking told you I don¡¯t want to <b>see </b>you again, and not to mess with my life. Are you fucking trying to see the other side of me that you shouldn¡¯t?*


    ¡°No Tristan, I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°You said you¡¯re mated to her? You said she¡¯s your mate right? I believe you. I want Katherine for you<b>, </b>Tristan. She¡¯s a gooddy and she¡¯s been through more than enough to be with Leo. She has no idea who the hell he <b>is </b>and we both know what he¡¯s capable of doing.¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe or trust you?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Because I can see it in your eyes. I <b>saw </b>it in your eyes, the way you looked at her worriedly when she found out the truth. I know you like her, Tristan. This time, <b>it </b>isn¡¯t really about the mate bond anymore. That¡¯s no longer an excuse because you like who <b>she </b>is right?¡±


    I knew I had gotten him already because everything I said just now was true,


    ¡°Do you think someone like her deserves our brother? If Katherine found out who exactly Leo is, then she would be hurt and I don¡¯t want that. If she finds out what he did, to you, to our parents, she will never forgive him and herself for falling in love with someone like him, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve tried hard to change him, but it¡¯s simply impossible. Leo would never be what we want him to be. He doesn¡¯t need redemption.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say, Tanya? If I find out you¡¯re trying to trick me or¡­.<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I would never. I love you way too much to do that to you. Do you remember what you said to me when I was 7? That you¡¯ll always take my side no matter what. That you¡¯ll always be with me no matter what. I lived more than 3 years of my life without you brother, and now that you¡¯re here, you got to keep that promise. It¡¯s time you take your rightful position as Alpha of the Blood Moon Pack because it belongs to you. It¡¯s time you take your mate too. Katherine is supposed to be yours. You deserve her instead.¡± I said paying attention to the expression on his face.


    I could see it in his eyes<b>,</b>


    Tristan wanted to do exactly as <b>I </b>had just said and I was ready to stand by him.


    f


    <b>SEND </b>GIFT


    0


    <b>CO</b>

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    KATHERINE;


    ¡°MATE. My wolf purrs again, while I keep staring at Tristan from the stairs. I was trying so hard to process what was going on. Why the hell was he my mate? How? My mate was Leo, so why the hell was my wolf calling out to Leo¡¯s brother as my mate,


    I didn¡¯t utter a word but gripped my bag tight in my arms. Fear was so visible in my eyes because I needed an answer to what the hell just happened.


    It must have been a mistake. My wolf must have been mistaken when it called out to him,


    You feel it too right?¡±


    I arched my brows at his question and rose to my feet,


    ¡°Feel what?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie, Katherine, you can feel it too. The mate bond, but I¡¯m not going to force you to say it. I know I can¡¯t be the only one who feels it. You do too, but let¡¯s talk it as slow as you want.¡°.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t be my mate. I have a mate already so how¡¯s that even possible? I feel absolutely nothing, no mating bond at all.¡±


    This has never happened to anyone before, so why did hell did it happen? First of all<b>, </b>it was Zane, then Leo, and now Tristan. Who the f*cking hell was my real mate.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tanya? I think it¡¯s time to leave.¡± I said once I was tired of thinking about what had just happened. There was no way I would find my f*cking answers right here because if I keep looking at his <b>face </b>or his eyes I would be forced to believe he was my mate too. My wolf couldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    As an Omega, how the hell could I be blessed with three mates? This wasn¡¯t a blessing, it was a f*cking curse,


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m leaving on my own. I guess I¡¯ll call Tanya when I¡¯m home.¡± I said and as I turned to walk away, he was standing right in front of me,


    Damn, my head skipped a beat.


    ¡°The damn speed.¡± I muttered to myself <b>as </b>I shut my eyes to take a deep breath in and call down, ¡°Please just leave me alone okay? You¡¯re not my mate, and I¡¯m not your mate. There must have been a misunderstanding here, but we¡¯re not mate. I can¡¯t be mated to my mate¡¯s brother which I don¡¯t even know. Besides, I think you¡¯re the real bad person here. You came to me with a different identity even after knowing who I was<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± He <b>paused </b>but I raised my brows as I wanted to her what he was about to say,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. The first time I met you, Katherine, I didn¡¯t know. I just saw you and I was unsure of what my Lycan felt, and afterward, I did¡­¡±


    I shut my eyes again,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I just think I need some space to process all of this. I¡¯m certain there¡¯s some sort of mistake here <b>so </b>please<b>, </b>if you¡¯d <b>excuse </b>me I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡±


    ¡°Katherine wait¡­¡± <b>Tanya¡¯s voice </b>stopped me from opening the door once <b>I </b>got to the entrance,


    I turned <b>to </b><b>see </b>her on the <b>stairs</b>,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Can </b><b>we </b><b>leave </b>now<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°<b>Please </b>give <b>me </b><b>a </b>minute and I¡¯ll exin everything to you. Don¡¯t <b>you </b>want to satisfy your curiosity?¡±


    1/3


    ¡°We¡¯ll do that in the car. For now, all I want is to leave this ce.¡± I responded coldly, <b>tightly </b>gripping hold of my bag. I felt so ufortable and wanted so much to leave,


    It¡¯s fine Tanya. Take her home.¡± He stepped in, and I cocked my head towards him. I <b>was </b>angry at the fact <b>that </b>he had lied to me and that I had been made a fool of by all three of them, but I also couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Tristan <b>was </b>way different from Leo. I¡¯m character<b>, </b>Aura, and temper. He was rather very well¨Creserved,


    ¡°I love you, brother.¡± Tanya said and hugged him before she came to me.


    Their rtionship too, was how I had imagined her rtionship with Leo to be when Tanya first arrived at the mansion. So did that mean he <b>was </b>the good brother or she was just closer to him than Leo? Damn, there was still so much that I didn¡¯t understand and I had to find out.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s leave. A nice ce where we could talk before heading back to the mansion.¡± Tanya said and we began to walk out together.


    As soon as I got to the car, I halted,


    Ill drive. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a good condition to do that.¡±


    She was right. I handed her the keys and got into the other seat. The engine was ignited immediately Tanya got in and she drove off. There was silence between us. While I was trying so hard to process everything that had happened back there, Tanya kept staring at me every 10 minutes.


    ¡°Did you know? Did you know that I was also my mate before now?¡± I questioned without staring at her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the first day you two met. Even the second day, after you asked me the strange question about somebody being able topel others to do what exactly they wanted them to do, I figured out it could be Tristan, and when I went to meet up, he told me about it. I¡¯m sorry for not telling you the truth all this time, but if Leo found out you know, things would be bizarre.¡±


    Herst statement made me cock my head towards her immediately,


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why is he trying so hard to hide his brother from the world? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, but Leo can¡¯t find out you know Tristan. He¡¯ll find me wherever I am and I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble if he finds me. Promise me you¡¯ll keep this <b>a </b>secret for as long as you can. At <b>least </b>till I dare to face my brother and tell him the truth.¡±


    I went silent,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t promise you anything right now. If Leo reads my thoughts mistakenly, then he¡¯ll be able to find it because this sure won¡¯t leave my mind for a while.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but you have something special Katherine. Leo would never be able to read your thoughts <b>if </b>you didn¡¯t let him in. That¡¯s how special you are. None of us would be able to use our abilities on you when you disagree so don¡¯t let him trick you into thinking he knows what¡¯s on your mind.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± <b>I </b>questioned <b>as </b>I began to recall all the time he had told me he <b>read </b>my thoughts because I let my guard down and I chuckled,


    That <b>was </b>just to <b>get </b>me scared <b>or </b>what<b>?</b>


    ¡®Let¡¯s head <b>over </b>to <b>a </b>restaurant <b>so </b>we can talk. I¡¯ll tell <b>you </b>everything you need to know Katherine, I promise.¡± Tanya said and with a deep breath, I nodded my head.


    <b>AUTHOR¡¯S </b>POV:


    This is <b>a </b>minor character<b>, </b>so giving him his point of view would be <b>unnecessary</b>. Thank <b>you </b><b>for </b><b>your </b><b>love </b>and support


    2/3


    11:15 AM


    Chapter 80


    if you¡¯vee this far.


    Jackson ran as fast as he could into the hospital after he halted his bike and stepped down from it. Since half of the money was ready, he was certain that the treatment would start as soon <b>as </b>possible. The remaining half depended on the sess of the job he was given and right now he was desperate so there was no way he could mess things up.


    ¡°Rose Kaylee please.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Room 211, you may go in.¡± The nurse at the counter said and he immediately began to run in.


    Three damn days and he had not seen his little sis because of how busy he was. When Jackson got to the entrance, he opened the door and walked in.


    As usual, Rose <b>was </b>asleep the usual way she had been three days ago. It felt more like she was dead, but he didn¡¯t want to believe that,


    ¡°Hey sis, big brother is here to see you again,¡± Jackson uttered and sat down close to her,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯ve been unable to visit you for some time. I¡¯ve been working so hard to ensure you leave here with life. You have to fight it. Fight death and stay with me okay? I really can¡¯t do anything in this world without you.¡±


    She was his only family in the world, and he couldn¡¯t lose her like he had lost his parents,


    your


    ¡°I wish you¡¯d open your eyes and tell me anything. Just say anything and I¡¯ll listen to you no matter what it is. I miss


    you so much.¡±


    He took her hand and began to caress it gently, ¡°I¡¯m not giving up on you no matter what. I¡¯vee too far to ever give up on you Rose, I have. Just hold on a little, we¡¯re almost there<b>.</b>¡±


    The door opened, and ady in a blue outfit walked right in,


    ¡°Mr Jackson, the doctor would like to see you.¡±


    He rose to his feet,


    ¡°Alright, shall we,¡± Jackson uttered and when the woman nodded, he began to trail behind her. As soon as he got to the entrance, he took onest look at Rose¡¯s body and heaved,


    Then he thought,


    It wouldn¡¯t be long now. It wouldn¡¯t be long to see her pretty eyes and her smile once again.


    <b>3/3</b>

 Chapter 81

    <b>Chapter </b>81


    ZANE:


    ¡°<b>Hey </b>man, are you alright? I waited <b>for </b>you <b>at </b><b>the </b>bar but there was no sign of you. You could <b>have </b>called if you weren¡¯t going to make it.¡± Killian said to me,


    ¡°I had the craziest encounter that day man. I was knocked out, and I was nabbed by a <b>rogue </b>who wanted me dead. Luckily, someone came <b>to </b>my rescue just in time, but I wish I knew who this person <b>was</b>. Everything¡¯s getting damn messy and confusing.¡±


    Killian poured a drink and handed it over to me<b>,</b>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± He uttered as he took his seat on another couch,


    ¡°What <b>is</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that when you¡¯re getting closer, something strange happens, taking you back to step one? Someone is behind this Zane, and it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t want you to dig into what happened that day.¡±


    I thought about what Zane had said, and it could only be the truth.


    ¡°Something felt odd when a strange number texted me to meet up but then just suddenly he cancelled. Something fishy is going on man.¡±


    ¡°I tried to trace the number you gave to me, but the person¡¯s dead Zane. He did 5 years ago. There¡¯s probably so much to this that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    I wrecked my hands through my hair as the thought of what I had done to Katherine kept hitting me over and over again. I messed up big time by being foolish and not listening to her innocent pleas,


    ¡°And I¡¯m going to tear apart whoever is responsible for everything when I find them, Killian. I¡¯m not going to spare even a single soul. They ruined everything and made me reject the woman I loved with my heart. My children died because of me and because I thought Katherine cheated.¡±


    A tear had almost slid down my eyes,


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be your major thoughts, Zane. Show Katherine that you still care deeply about her by finding out who framed her. That¡¯s the only can pay her back for everything. Hopefully, she forgives you. But if Jane is truly


    Way you your second chance mate, then¡­¡±


    When I heard Killian¡¯sst statement, my heart skipped a beat as I recalled that strangedy back at the garage. How could I not recall her all this ti


    Was she my mate? What about Jane? This left a confused mark in my mind, but I discarded the thought since that wasn¡¯t important,


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep on digging, but I¡¯m going to need your help this time. I can¡¯t trust anyone else but you.¡±


    ¡°Anything for you man. Katherine was a good woman and we¡¯re going to get her back no matter what.¡± Killian assured but then I wasn¡¯t <b>so </b><b>sure </b>about that. Although it was what I desperately wanted with my heart, would she be able to forgive me?


    After what I did to her.


    I killed her <b>babies </b>and threw her into the dungeon, I rejected her and almost killed her twice after she escaped. All <b>that </b><b>was </b>too much for her to just forgive me simply because I found out who framed her<b>. </b><b>If </b>I wanted <b>her </b>to forgive


    <b>er </b><b>a </b>good reason to do ande back to me, then I had to give her a good reason to do <b>so</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Killian. Sometimes <b>I </b>wish <b>I </b>could <b>turn </b>back time, and set things right. Katherine and I would have been <b>really </b>happy with our children.¡±


    1/4


    I¡¯m so sorry about the way things had to go. Don¡¯t give up yet because any good thing mighte out of all of this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe you¡¯re right killian¡® I responded and began to sip from the ss I was holding.


    If something good was going toe out of all this, let it be Katherine¡¯s eptance of me once again.


    KATHERINE:


    Everything sounded so weird to me. All the talks were mostly about Tristan and all the good things he¡¯s done, but I didn¡¯t hear anything about Leo that piqued my interest.


    ¡°What about Leo? Why don¡¯t you say anything about him<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    Tanya suddenly paused and stared at me keenly,


    ¡°Do you want to know about him?¡± She questioned and I nodded my head in it was just a little,


    onse, I badly wanted to know even if


    ¡°Why? Why is he keeping his brother away from the world and the pack? Did something happen between them in the past?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get to know that with time, Katherine, I promise. But, whatever you do, don¡¯t ever hate Tristan because he¡¯s the real good guy here. You¡¯ve got to hear him out too before you think he¡¯s that bad. He lied to you because he knew you would never be able to stay quiet once you knew who he was. Tristan never


    himself in the pack¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Tanya responded and when I couldn¡¯t say anything, I picked up the ss of pineapple juice on the table and drank


    from it,


    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯s gettingte, I need to leave soon.¡± She continued,


    ¡°You could get somewhere else to stay that isn¡¯t the mansion, Tanya. At least I¡¯m certain he¡¯ll grant you that.¡±


    Tanya chuckled and I raised my brows at her,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have no idea who <i>my </i>brother is. Once he gets mad at something, it could take a lot of effort to let go. But this is my choice too. I badly wanted to leave so I wouldn¡¯t have my life dictated to me for a while. I need all the freedom I can get. The only reason I returned was because of you Katherine. I could see that you needed my help in my vision.¡±.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t see your face though, but I knew how important you were in the pack. I could feel it and something told me toe save you. Believe it or not, Tristan knows what you felt back there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it, Tanya. It has never happened to anyone before, not that I¡¯ve heard of.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s because you¡¯re special. Imagine you being


    We¡¯ve never seen anything like that before.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave okay? I don¡¯t feel so good right now.¡± I


    immune to all our powers, that¡¯s way beyond being special.


    headache after what happened, and I was starting to Ponded and we both rose to our feet. I was having so much


    feel so dizzy because of whatever I <b>was </b>thinking about. I had a


    feeling that wasn¡¯t any sort of blessing but a f*cking curse instead.


    ¡°Do you wanna drive?¡± Tanya asked when we got to


    ¡°<b>Yes</b>. I think I need to focus on something else I


    I nodded


    head,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    car and ignited the engine when Tanya got ined and


    she handed the car keys to me. I got into the


    Thankfully, I <b>was </b><b>able </b>to <b>focus </b>on something else <b>except </b>the thought of what had just happened. It was already noon before Tanya and I got back to the mansion.


    2/4


    Chapter al


    ¡°You have to act normal. Leo mustn¡¯t find out something <b>is </b>troubling you else he¡¯ll <b>be </b>suspicious<b>.</b>¡± Tanya said to me as we stepped out of the car.


    It was so hard


    After everything that has happened today, it was so f*cking hard to do <b>as </b>she said,


    There were still so many questions that I wanted to ask and answers I needed to hear. For example, Leo wasn¡¯t the bad person in all of this. I <b>was </b>so f*cking worried about this. I was worried about the kind of man he was in the <b>past</b><b>, </b>and why he was hiding his brother from everyone. What kind of rtionship do they have?


    Tanya only told me that Tristan was the calm and quiet one,


    ¡°Katherine,e on, let¡¯s leave<b>.</b>¡± Her voice snapped me from my thoughts,


    ¡°Eat before you leave. I¡¯ll prepare something good.¡±


    ¡°I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Please. I¡¯m not going to see you for a long time so eat before you leave.¡±


    She heaved and nodded her head. Once we got to the living room, I ced my bag on the couch and told her to <b>go </b>upstairs and freshen up.


    I headed straight for the kitchen and began to prepare something nice for Tanya. Today was thest time I would see her for a long time. I tried as much as possible not to think about what I had heard, but everything kept ringing in my head over and over again,


    Two mates¡­


    Three mates<b>¡­.</b>


    Why?


    Zane had rejected me, but he was my mate too.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I winced in pain as I felt the knife slit my index finger just as I was about to slice the


    ¡°Damn it¡­ f*ck, it hurts¡­<b>¡±</b>


    the vegetables,


    As <b>I </b>was rushing towards the basin, I felt a wave of cold ass pass through me, and that was when I realized someone was behind me,


    I turned around to see Leo standing behind me, but something was different.


    ¡°Leo?<b>¡±</b>


    His eyes were as usual. They were bloody red, and his ws were so sharp as he stared at me.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± I questioned. I could see him struggling with something but I didn¡¯t know what.


    ¡°Leo, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Your hand?¡± His voice came just like a whisper and I stared down at my finger to realize that I was still bleeding,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Yeah</b>, <b>I </b><b>cut </b>myself mistakenly. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright?¡± He grunted at me and I traced his <b>gaze </b>to my hand,


    ¡°Hey<b>, </b>can you hear me<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>I took two steps, but he yelled at me,


    ¡°<b>Stay </b><b>back</b>, don¡¯te <b>close </b><b>to </b>me.¡±


    Chapter 811


    This made me extremely worried, but I halted because of the shock. <b>I </b>was about to utter another word when he rushed out of the kitchen leaving me even more shocked than I always <b>was</b>.


    What the hell was wrong with today? Why was everything so strange?


    I found a towel and wrapped my finger in it, then I began to run outside so I could meet up with him. Something was


    wrong.


    When I got out of the mansion, Leo <b>was </b>gone. <b>He </b>wasn¡¯t anywhere around thepound,


    ¡°Leo? Leo?¡± I called his name repeatedly, but there was no answer from anywhere. This time, my heart was beating so fast and a tear had almost dropped from my eyes because I was damn worried. What could be wrong?


    Did something happen to him?


    Did someone do something to him?


    Was he going through something?


    I kept thinking


    I let go of the towel on my finger, turned around, and walked in different directions<b>,</b>


    ¡°Leo¡­¡± I called again, but then I suddenly heard a loud sneer behind me,


    Slowly, I turned around to check who was behind me. He was covered massively in fresh blood, and I could smell it so strongly. His ws were dripping with blood, and he had the scariest eyes ever.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡± I called


    d out loud in fright, but he rushed towards me and grabbed my neck. I could feel his ws slowly digging into my flesh, and I gasped,


    ¡°H¡­¡­.h..hey, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    4/4

 Chapter 82

    <b>Chapter </b><b>82</b>


    TANYA:


    In the car, I kept thinking about the decision that I had made. Leo would never change. <b>He </b>would never realize that his familyes first before anything.


    I¡¯d anyone deserves to be locked up for so long, then it should be Leo and not Tristan. If anyone deserves to be the Alpha of the Blood Moon Pack, then it¡¯s Tristan, and if anyone <b>deserves </b>Katherine, it¡¯s Tristan.


    This <b>was </b>me betraying Leo, but I was doing it for a good cause. Leo would never change, and he would never let go of his past. We all went through a hard time too.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Katherine, but I hope you do understand and forgive me in the end. I know you¡¯re in love with my brother, but this isn¡¯t about you alone, it¡¯s about the pack too, and it¡¯s about Tristan.¡± I said inwardly and looked away from her. I knew she <b>was </b>confused, worried, curious about <b>so </b>much, but I couldn¡¯t tell her everything.


    All she needed to know was that Tristan was her mate too and right now he was the best option for her. I could see it in his eyes, Tristan liked Katherine so much and he wasn¡¯t willing to hurt her. It was no longer about the mate bond, but something more than that.


    We finally got to the mansion and she halted the car.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She stepped out of it first while I did so afterward,


    ¡°Eat before you leave, I¡¯ll prepare something for you.¡±


    I had a bad feeling about staying here more than I already nned to. I had this feeling that something might go wrong soon. I shook my head in negation, but then she pleaded and I nodded my head afterward,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As we got into the mansion, Leo wasn¡¯t in the living room. This made me feel a bit relieved,


    ¡°Go freshen up and get ready, I¡¯ll cook something simple before you¡¯re done.¡±


    I nodded and began to head upstairs. As <b>I </b>got to my room, I shut the door and leaned on it, thinking about everything that I had in mind to do,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Leo,¡± I whispered to myself, shutting my eyes <b>as </b>a tear slid down my ch*ek,


    I just couldn¡¯t bear letting Tristan stay there anymore. With my eyes still shut, I suddenly recall how everything happened¡­ how I got the opportunity to free Tristan from that hell hole


    Months Ago¡­..


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with youdy? Take this bull shit out of my f*cking sight and get me something better you bitch!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡± I cocked my head towards the voice and smirked, but then I looked away almost immediately,


    <b>Tall </b>with a ck hat and a tattoo on the left side of his neck,


    ¡°I¡¯m <b>so </b>sorry, <b>please</b>. <b>If </b>only you¡¯d tell me what you want, maybe I can mix it up and¡­¡±


    ¡°<b>Damn </b>it! You bitch!¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Arrrghhhhh.¡± Came the scream of the youngdy <b>as </b>she fell on the floor,


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 82


    He rose to his feet and squatted to her level,


    ¡°Why do you work here if you can do <b>a </b>simple job right? Do you know where people like you belong? The f*cking club as a f*cking s*x worker<b>, </b><b>a </b>stripper ¡®cause you¡¯ve got the body for that. Should I make <b>a </b><b>call</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Please let me go<b>, </b>sir. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He held her chin and made her wince in pain,


    ¡°You have such a nice lip¡­ what¡¯s the matter baby? Are you a f*cking Virgin? Are you scared it¡¯s gonna hurt? Why don¡¯t you let me break that hymen of yours and we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s hurt.¡±


    That was f*cking disgusting. Such a disgusting old fool¡­ I muttered to myself <b>as </b><b>I </b>kept staring at him. My first time here after a long time and this is what I get to <b>see</b>? What a way to spoil my mood.


    ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯m begging you, let me go.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t anymore. You already caught my attention, and it¡¯s even more bad that I always <b>get </b>what I want. How much for a night? 20 thousand dors? 30? 40? 50? Name your f*cking price.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to leave.¡±


    His fingers gripped her chin tighter and when she winced again, <b>I </b>rose to my <b>feet</b>,


    ¡°You¡¯d have a price, name it.¡±


    ¡°Let her go,¡± I said as I got close to them. I calcted the step, I was 7 steps away from the old bastard. He cocked his head towards me and began tough out loud. I wasn¡¯t so huge so it <b>was </b>easy to look down on me,


    ¡°And who the hell are youdy? You shouldn¡¯t buy into what isn¡¯t your business<b>.¡±</b>


    ¡°Well the innocent girl over there is my business, and you¡¯re going to let her go because <b>I </b>said so. Get your hand off her and scurry out of here right now.¡±


    He arched his brows as he stared at me,


    ¡°You heard me,¡± I uttered again as I was slowly losing my patience. I could <b>see </b>the girl shivering,


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna say it again. I¡¯ll count 1 to 3 and if you¡¯re not¡­.¡±


    He rose to his feet and was about to hit me, but I dodged him and held his fist,


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    With little or no strength, I squeezed his fist, breaking his bones bit by bit while he screamed out loud,


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have messaged with me in the first ce¡­.¡±


    ¡°Arrrghhhhh, please damn¡­¡±


    I cocked my head towards the young girl who was still on the floor,


    ¡°What should I do with him? Kill him?¡±


    She shook her head in negation almost immediately, then with my second hand I raised his chin to stare at me,


    <b>¡°</b>You¡¯re one lucky old fool today <b>cause </b>I badly wanted to rip you apart.¡±


    ¡°Please<b>, </b>I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Nah, <b>I </b>don¡¯t need your damn apology. Go on your knees and apologize to the youngdy immediately.¡± I let go of his <b>fist </b>and he immediately went down on his knees<b>, </b>crawling toward her,


    2/3


    Chapter $2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry please forgive me for what I did. I <b>was </b>wrong and I deserved death for what I did, <b>please </b>forgive me.¡±


    I let out a smile, standing akimbo as <b>I </b>stared at me,


    ¡°Scurry away now, and crawl the hell out of here.¡±


    Just like <b>I </b>had instructed, he crawled till he got out of the bar. I walked close to the girl and outstretched a hand towards her,


    ¡°Come on, take my hand.¡±


    It took her time but she took my hand and I helped her up,


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°15.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too young for this. Come on, follow me.¡± I said and she began to walk towards my bag. I tucked my hand in and brought out a ck card,


    ¡°Here, everything you¡¯ll need to go to high school and college is right here. Get a small apartment, and take good care of yourself. I don¡¯t know where your parents are, but you shouldn¡¯t be doing this. You should be in school instead. I want to watch you walk out of that door right now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t collect what I was offering but kept staring at me,


    ¡°Come on, take it okay.¡±


    I outstretched my hand even further to her, and she collected it from me. I watched as a tear rolled down her ch*ek before she pulled me into a tight hug,


    ¡°Thank you so much¡­. Thank you! I¡¯m never going to forget it.¡±


    ¡°Be a good youngdy okay.¡± I rubbed her hair and when she nodded, I watched as she began to walk out of the bar. Once all of this was done, I took my seat once again, and picked up the ss on the table,


    Thats better.


    I felt <b>so </b>very relieved as I took a deep breath in and drank from the ss,


    The feeling wasn¡¯t like the first time I took a sip so I rose to my feet. That f*cking old ba


    start ruined my day already. I dropped a few dor bills on the table and then picked up my bag from the table,


    It was time to <b>go </b>home***


    <b>3/3</b>

 Chapter 83

    Chapter <b>83</b>


    TANYA:


    Who the hell is <b>this </b>youngdy anyway? <b>I </b>didn¡¯t know who she <b>was</b>, but thankfully, she helped me get back to the pack


    What does she even mean to Leo anyway? How long <b>has </b>it been?


    She¡¯s in danger, and I have this feeling that she¡¯s someone important. I had finally seen a reason to <b>get </b>into the pack and get Tristan out as <b>fast </b><b>as </b>I could.


    As soon as I walked out of the bar, I headed straight for my car and got in¡­


    Why did I see this strangedy in my vision? Damn it! I hope I do like her after all of this stress she put them through. I ignited my engine and drove out of the premises. <b>I </b>was giving my brother a surprise visit. I had another motive, but I also wanted to see <b>Leo </b>even though he wouldn¡¯t want to see him.


    3 years or more? Damn, the pack did change so much.


    I guess Leo¡¯s been doing a great job in the blood moon pack after all.


    About <b>2 </b>hourster, I finally got to the mansion. Not everything was like <b>I </b>remembered or it used to be before I left here. Leo changed so much.


    The pack guards were able to recognize me, and the gate was opened for me to drive in. I halted the car once I was <b>at </b>the mansion and stepped out of it. It was a new different fresh air in here. Peace, it <b>was </b>so very calm and beautiful.


    Now was the right time to put in a good act.


    I took in three deep in, and then out afterwards, then I began to rush into the mansion. As I got to Leo¡¯s room, I told him what I had for him and I could see the look he gave me in return. The look that meant he didn¡¯t believe me.


    Since I was going to tag along with him, I decided now wasn¡¯t the time to get it done. Besides, I desperately wanted to see the youngdy who had my brother going crazy in this manner over her safety,


    Hourster, we finally found her, and back there, Leo disyed the emotions that I thought he would never disy. Fear.


    He was afraid of losing her.


    The brother I knew was never afraid of anything, but today I was wrong. I had seen a side of him that I never saw all


    my


    life and it felt like there was still hope. I watched as he picked her up in his arms, the way he stared at her when she lost consciousness and I just couldn¡¯t move from where I was standing.


    Who was thisdy anyway and what had she done to Leo?


    He walked past me till he got out,


    As soon as Leo was gone, I went in another direction. I had to hurry back to the pack as soon <b>as </b>I could. There was only one <b>ce </b>I knew Leo would keep the keys that I badly needed.


    Thankfully, <b>I </b>got to the pack before him and headed straight in. ke wasn¡¯t in the mansion either so things had to be <b>easier</b>. The study.


    That was our father¡¯s favorite ce to be, and Leo had <b>left </b>the door unlocked before he walked out of it. I got in and


    shut the door.


    I <b>had </b>taken time to study Leo and think about everything even after I left the pack. All I had to do was find father¡¯s favorite¡­.


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s favorite book.¡±


    I rushed over to it and picked up the book. It <b>was </b>an old book, but it <b>was </b>also Leo¡¯s favorite. He wanted to be everything like Dad. I opened it and luckily found a small <b>key </b>in it.


    This couldn¡¯t be the key I needed. I turned around and found <b>a </b>vault at the back <b>of </b>the shelf,


    ¡°Click. That was the sound I heard when it opened and I saw a <b>key </b>inside. This had to be what I was looking for. I picked it up as soon as I could and shut it. Before <b>I </b>walked out of the room, <b>I </b>kept the smaller key back in its <b>ce </b>and rushed out of the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little more time Tristan, I¡¯ming to get you out of there<b>.¡±</b>


    PRESENT DAY<b>:</b>


    ALPHA LEO:


    After I was done eating, I decided to step out of the house and go see Aless. We needed to talk about Tanya. At least if I didn¡¯t want her to leave, then I had to find her a mate. Aless would be the perfect person for Tanya.


    <b>I </b>rose to my feet and was able to take a step when I felt a sharp pain in my head,


    ¡°Bolt, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Something¡¯s wrong with us<b>.</b>¡±


    The pain hit me again, and this time even sharper than the first time. I winced in pain and staggered backward,


    ¡°Damnit!¡± <b>I </b>staggered until I got to my bed and fell,


    I could feel my head spinning around and my vision bing blurry. Noises in my head kept yelling different words, and I held my head in pain,


    ¡°Bolt,¡± I called in a low voice, but he was long gone and it wasn¡¯t helping matter,


    ¡°F*ck, can you hear me? Say something if you can okay.¡±


    There <b>was </b>no answer.


    The pain became even worse and when I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore I shut my eyes. There was no way I could mind link ke because Bolt wasn¡¯t awake anymore. I could feel so many noises and my blood was boiling. Beads of sweat ran down my forehead, and my ws and fangs were out of control. My Lycan gene was taking over even without me controlling it.


    ¡°D¡­.damn it ¡°I uttered, and lost consciousness.


    The damn smell of blood.


    It made me open my eyes<b>, </b>and I inhaled more.


    <b>I </b>could <b>hear </b>her heartbeat. It was slow, so very steady, but loud. The irritation the sound made in my eyes made my <b>hair </b><b>stand</b>, and I rose to my feet,Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    <b>¡°</b>Katherine¡­¡± <b>I </b><b>called </b>almost in a whisper as <b>I </b><b>rose </b>to my feet. She was the first person that came to my thoughts. A part of me wanted to rip <b>her </b>apart, but a part of me was fighting the other part of me. Unfortunately, the bad part was stronger. I sneered aloud as I headed towards the door and at a moment, I halted,


    ¡°Take control over yourself, Leo. You¡¯re not going to hurt her.¡±


    Even after I said this, I still so much wanted to see myself rip her apart. A force raised my legs and I continued to walk towards the door. I opened it, and the smell of blood got even stronger.


    I couldn¡¯t control my hearing throughs. I could hear the thoughts of different people around the mansion. Their unspoken words filled my hair and I could not ce my finger on what exactly anyone was saying because everything in my head was a mess.


    I trailed the smell till I got to the kitchen, and I sped in there. Katherine was standing right in front of me. The dripping of her blood was so loud in my ears,


    I stared at her, wanting to rush towards her, but I had to control myself,


    ¡°Bolt, can you hear me?¡±


    Right now it was just me. Bolt couldn¡¯t help me at the moment so I had to do this on my own.


    ¡°Leo?¡± She called my name. I couldn¡¯t control my eyes either and I couldn¡¯t hide it from her. All they could see at the moment was Katherine and no one else. I¡¯d prefer to hurt myself than hurt her, but I couldn¡¯t control that intense urge that came with wanting to hurt her so badly,


    She only made matters words when she began to take steps towards her,


    ¡°Stay back, don¡¯te any close to me,¡± I yelled at her and she stopped. When I saw even the tiniest opportunity, sped out of the kitchen and headed straight for the living. In a hurry, I opened the door and ran out. I wanted to be far away from her so that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt her till I was calm.


    It felt more like something had aroused the danger mode in me to kill just anything in front of me.


    As I got outside, one of the guards rushed towards me and I tore him apart. My ws slit his throat like he meant nothing to me. My body was stained in his blood but I didn¡¯t mind.


    I carried the lifeless body on my shoulders and ran away with it


    It was at this moment I realized that I would hurt Katherine. Just one kill and I was ready to go mad for more.


    <b>3/3</b>

 Chapter 84

    <b>Chapter </b>84


    LUNA JANE:


    ¡°Mom, Dad! So happy to see you two.¡± My parents arrived in their limo and I hugged them tight. I missed Mom even more, but my stepdad, I wouldn¡¯t say I missed him <b>so </b>much.


    The old man had sacrificed his daughter for me, and yet <b>I </b><b>still </b>feel like it <b>wasn¡¯t </b>enough. I still had this feeling <b>that </b><b>he </b>had not done enough.


    ¡°Dad, wee.¡± I managed to say as <b>I </b>was so good at hiding my emotion in front <b>of </b><b>me</b>. My mom knew exactly how <b>I </b>felt, but she had told me to trust him. He was under her grasp anyway. She had him at the tip of her finger, and he always did exactly what she wanted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I made something nice for you two.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Dad questioned, and I cocked my head toward Mom,


    <b>¡°</b>William, our daughter is what matters the most right now. We haven¡¯t even asked her how she¡¯s doing so why should we ask about her husband?¡± Mom interceded, and I averted my gaze at him,


    Sometimes I do wonder why she was still with him. We were done using him already so why didn¡¯t she let him leave with his miserable daughter,


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry my darling. I just got curious and I wanted to question if he was treating our princess right.¡±


    I faked a smile, ¡°Yes Dad, Zane is the best husband in the world and I think we¡¯re just meant for each other.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°<b>Let¡¯s </b>go in now. I¡¯m so famished.¡± Mom interrupted and we began to walk in together. I held Mom¡¯s arms while Dad walked in front of us,


    ¡°Take it easy, Jane. He¡¯s still your dad..¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t and he would never be my dad,¡± I responded almost in a whisper so Dad wouldn¡¯t hear it,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, we¡¯ll talk about this privately.¡±


    By my expression, she could tell that I was getting angry.


    ¡°What about the baby? Any news whether you¡¯re pregnant or not?¡± My mood suddenly changed when I heard this and I didn¡¯t say a word. We got to the living room and I offered them both a seat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up the dining now,¡± I said and began to walk towards the kitchen. I <b>was </b>so damn angry. I gently rubbed my stomach, thinking about the fact that I had lost my precious baby and it was all their fault.


    A tear almost slid down my eyes as I sniffled,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being able to protect you baby. They¡¯ll pay¡­. they¡¯ll pay for hurting you and we¡¯ll start with the major problem. We¡¯ll start with Katherine, and when she¡¯s gone, we¡¯ll deal with the rest no matter how hard it is.¡± I said and began picking up the dishes one after the other.


    When I was done setting up the dining, I walked over to the living room,


    ¡°Mom, Dad, <b>it¡¯s </b>ready. Come on, <b>let¡¯s </b>eat.¡±


    I knew my mom was going to bring up the topic about the baby again and I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    We <b>all </b><b>sat </b>down, and just like I had expected, she brought it up,


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chapter 84


    ¡°Jane, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you supposed <b>to </b>take by now? It¡¯s been months already and we¡¯ve heard nothing. <b>Is </b>your husband not touching you?¡±


    I shook my head in negation,


    ¡°No! No, Mom, it¡¯s not that. Things haven¡¯t been so <b>easy </b>for Zane, but the problem might be with me as well. But I promise<b>, </b>we¡¯re expecting a good result soon¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for pressuring you, darling.¡± She rubbed my hand <b>as </b>she spoke, ¡°I want a grandchild, an heir to the pack, a child to secure your position as Luna of the Blue Crest pack. It¡¯s all I and your father dream about every day.¡±


    Dad nodded his head and I smiled,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I promise we¡¯ll make as many babies <b>as </b>you want when the time <b>is </b>right. That time woulde soon so be rest assured.¡± <b>I </b>assured and began to dish out the food for her,


    ¡°You¡¯re good for nothing step sister got pregnant just a month after her marriage with Alpha Zane, and I want you to try your best.¡±


    Mom just had to bring up Katherine.


    Her eyes were fixed on Dad¡¯s and it made me wonder what the hell was happening. Did she say this intentionally,


    ¡°Jane, where¡¯s the restroom? I need to make use of it.¡±


    ¡°Over there, take your left Dad and you¡¯ll see it.¡±


    He rose to his feet and began to walk away. Once I was done dishing out Mom¡¯s food, I took my seat,


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so good or happy. Did he do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°He called histe wife¡¯s name in his sleep three days ago Jane. I think he¡¯s been seeing hertely and it pisses the hell out of me.¡±


    I scoffed,


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to get rid of him, Mom. We already got what we wanted, and right now his daughter¡¯s nothing anymore. She¡¯s going to be dead soon anyways¡­¡±


    ¡°Dead? Katherine isn¡¯t dead? Are you nuts? What have you been doing all this time? How hard is it to take care of a godforsaken lowlife out there? You¡®


    much more powerful now, so what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She just had to encounter someone strong, but it¡¯s not something that I can¡¯t take care of. She¡¯ll be gone


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. I just don¡¯t know what to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. There¡¯s something <b>I </b>need first before I do that.¡±


    ¡°What is it, mom<b>.</b>¡±


    before


    ¡°The document to histe wife¡¯s properties and estate. It¡¯s so huge, Jane, trust me, it is huge. It¡¯s a fortune and I want that fortune. Who knows such a half¨Cdead woman would own this much wealth.¡±


    ¡°What? Howe we¡¯re just knowing about that now? What if Katherine has it?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t..if she does, then she would never have been so poor after we sent her packing. It¡¯s somewhere, but we just <b>have </b>to figure out where. Unfortunately, William has no damn idea where it is.¡±


    I watched her heave deeply and it made me unhappy. I hated seeing my mom so stressed about things <b>I </b>wished I


    <b>2/3</b>


    Chapter 84


    could handle myself.


    ¡°You¡¯ll <b>have </b>to divorce him after you find it Mom. It irks me that he¡¯s still with you. We had this nned <b>all </b>along Mom. He¡¯s done exactly what we want him to do and now it¡¯s time to let go of him. He could go join his daughter six feet under the ground, I don¡¯t <b>care </b>about it. <b>I </b>would never see him as <b>a </b>father no <b>matter </b>what he does for me. My father is long dead and he killed him. He killed my dad years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough<b>, </b><b>Jane</b><b>,¡±</b>


    *1¡­.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Your dad¡¯s here, that¡¯s okay baby.¡±


    My eyes were soaked in my <b>tears </b>and when Dad came to sit beside me, I looked away.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Is </b>something wrong baby? Tell me?¡±


    Those words irritated me so much, but then I had to pretend like they did nothing to me. His worry and care were all fake and no matter what I would never trust him. This was just the beginning because I would leave him miserable after Katherine¡¯s death. I was this close to ending the life of hisst family and I would leave him without one soon, He¡¯ll live a miserable life till he wishes for nothing more but death. That was how much I was willing to pay this man for ruining my life years ago,


    ¡°Our daughter has a lot on her te darling, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± My mom cut in on my behalf and I nodded,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine Dad. I just feel so emotional seeing you and Mom again. I¡¯m just so happy.¡± I responded.


    He touched my hand and slowly began to rub it,


    ¡°Your mom and I always miss you too sweetheart.¡±


    I could feel my eyes turning red and my blonde boiling so hot when I felt his hand on mine,


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Enough of the heartwarming moment.¡± She chuckled as she spoke and he let go of my hand. I rose and dished out his portion before taking my seat again,


    ¡°Thank you for the food darling.¡± He uttered and as I watched him dig in, I said to myself,


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little more time William. Just a little more and you¡¯ll find out who the hell you¡¯re dining with. That little girl who promised to make your life a living hell ten years ago, it¡¯s me.¡±


    <b>SEND </b>GIFTThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 85

    0


    Chapter 85


    TANYA:


    I was finally done packing.


    After what I had done, there <b>was </b>no ce for me here anymore. Did I still love Leo? Oh yes, I do so much, but I hated his obsession over bing the Alpha and bing everything that Father never believed that he could be.


    I hated that he was hiding his emotions with hatred.


    Once I was done packing, my Lycan suddenly felt something strange.


    ¡°What is it, Mia?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± She responded to me and I immediately dropped my bag. Katherine! I called out loud because I could feel that she was in danger. She needs my help.


    I broke the door and rushed out of the house immediately. As I got out, I could inhale the strong smell of blood and most importantly, I heard a very low painful whimpering.


    I headed in that direction and it was at that moment I saw it


    ¡°Leo..¡± I yelled and he immediately cocked his head toward me,Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Let her go, please? What is wrong with you?¡±


    So much power was radiating through his body, and I knew I would be no match for him especially because his Lycan was at full power and Leo could be ruthless most of the time,


    ¡°Please, you¡¯re going to kill her.¡± Katherine kept struggling


    and while I stared at her, I didn¡¯t know what to do. I was


    the only one who could take most of the pain for a long time and not Katherine,


    ¡°L¡­¡­..Leo¡­¡± she called almost in a while and that¡¯s when I knew that he could kill her in less than a minute. I took all the chances in the world and rushed towards them. I was able to push him and he let go of her as a result of that. Before Katherine could fall to the ground, I caught her in my arms,


    She was bleeding from her neck and I could see the holes of his ws in her neck,


    ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? Why the hell are you trying to kill her?¡± I yelled at him, but he kept staring at me,


    ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± He growled and began to walk towards me. I was f*cking scared, but at least I could hold him off better than anyone around here.


    ¡°Where the hell is ke,¡± I muttered to myself as I needed him toe take Katherine out of there immediately she wouldn¡¯t be anywhere near Leo. I felt like he was going f*cking insane just because of her,


    ¡°Leo, take it easy. You¡¯ve got to calm down. It¡¯s Katherine you¡¯re hurting, it¡¯s your mate.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t Leo,¡± Katherine said in a faint voice,


    ¡°Then we¡¯ve got to get you out of here.. something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    I helped her up, but as I was about to move, Leo grabbed my arms and pushed me away from Katherine making her fall with a loud painful cry,


    ¡°Tanya¡­¡±


    ¡°<b>Get </b>the hell away from her.¡± He yelled at me again as he mmed my body so hard against one of the cars in thepound,


    1/3


    Chapter 83


    ¡°Damn!¡± I winced in pain. <b>I </b>was no match for Leo when he was in this state or whenever he was angry, but this. This <b>was </b>nothing like <b>I </b>had ever seen before.


    ¡°Leo please, please stop it.¡± I cried out as he gripped my neck with his ws<b>,</b>


    Katherine rose to her feet and began heading towards us. He would hurt her if she came further.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? That¡¯s your sister for goodness sake.¡± She yelled at him,


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in there somewhere, please control yourself.¡± She <b>said </b>to him. I began to feel his grip on my <b>neck </b>loosen bit by bit and I thought he was graduallying back not his senses, but I was wrong. He rushed towards Katherine and threw her aside, and I watched as she rolled on the floor after falling with a thud,


    ¡°Katherine.¡±


    I forced myself up and rushed towards Leo as he was walking towards her. Then I went on my knees in front of him, ¡°Stop this madness. She¡¯s your mate please.¡±


    He kicked me hard with his legs and continued walking. I rose to my feet before he could get to her and decided to fight. I had to do whatever it took to stop him from hurting her. I had to stall until at least ke returned to take her away from here,


    I held his shoulder, then wrapped my arms around his body, and made us move a bit far from Katherine. She was unconscious on the floor after the fall and with another blow, he would kill her,


    ¡°Fight me. I think you¡¯d want to fight me instead.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, Tanya.¡± He said,


    ¡°Oh trust me, brother, Katherine is thest person you would want to hurt.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You do.¡±


    It was at this moment I saw his eyes and understood that something <b>was </b>wrong. His Lycan, Bolt was being controlled by something.


    ¡°It¡¯s your Lycan.¡± I yelled, <b>¡°</b>Is he alright? Damn it! What happened to you? Who the hell did this to you?¡±


    That was why he was desperate to hurt Katherine. She was the first person he had in mind before going bizarre. Damn it.


    ¡°Bolt, if you¡¯re in there, f*cking snap out of this<b>¡­</b>¡± Leo grabbed me and punched me so hard on the face, then his ws tore my flesh around my abdomen.


    I was able to push him away from my body before he hurt me again, but before I did that, I punched him on his chin


    too,


    That felt so good.


    I <b>guess</b>


    this got


    him so angry


    and right now, I was certain that I was in a lot of trouble


    With a level of anger I had never seen before, a speed that I didn¡¯t even know existed, he stood behind me before <b>I </b>could blink, and his fingers went straight into his flesh. He dug deeper until I could no longer take it and I fell to the floor,


    <b>¡°</b><b>You </b>had your chance<b>, </b>Tanya.¡±


    He said and <b>was </b>about to let go of me but I held his leg so he wouldn¡¯t go to Katherine,


    Chapter 85


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this for the rest of your life, Leo¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡±


    I felt a kick on my abdomen, and then another, and another and I ended up coughing out blood. I had managed to stall enough and my body couldn¡¯t take more than this anymore. He kept kicking me, wanting me to pass out, but I wasn¡¯t going to..


    ¡°L¡­Leo¡­¡±


    I called his f*cking name onest time as I was getting weaker,


    ¡°You never really liked me did you? You and that f*cking bastard, you are just like mom and dad, no difference. You two are. I think it¡¯s best if you just die and I¡¯ll do that myself, Tanya I will.¡± He cocked his head towards Katherine,


    ¡°Right after I take care of¡­¡±


    ¡°LEO¡­..¡± I heard a familiar voice in my weak state. A voice that made me feel so very much relieved. A voice that I knew meant help.


    The only person who


    could match up to Leo¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Tristan, thank goodness,¡± I muttered to myself before sliding into darkness.

 Chapter 86

    <b>Chapter </b>86


    ALPHA LEO:


    <b>I </b>wish I could control whatever was happening to me. Hurting Katherine, and Tanya, these were my worst nightmares, but I couldn¡¯t stop or control them.


    Hopefully, I prayed that Tanya would be able to stall just enough for ke to return, but with how fast I wanted Katherine gone, I didn¡¯t think she would be able tost longer with whatever I was doing to her.


    I was hurting Tanya too, and I didn¡¯t know how to stop it.


    For the first time in a long time, I wish Tristan were here. He might be the only one able to stop me from hurting them further.


    I had no idea why I thought about him at the moment, but if he could be the only person capable of helping me not hurt Katherine and Tanya, then I was ready to think about him.


    Bolt wasn¡¯t the Lycan I knew anymore. He had lost control already, and it had to be for a reason. I had no idea what was happening, but I knew he wasn¡¯t aware of what we were doing either. He would never hurt his mate as much as <b>I </b>would never.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I said words to Tanya. Words that I drew out from my past because that was where I was hurt the most.


    ¡°LEO¡­¡± I heard a familiar voice. A voice that I was able to recognize even after a long time, and I cocked my head towards the direction of the voice,


    Damn, think of the devil and he¡¯lle at you when you least expected it.


    ¡°Tristan¡­¡±


    ¡°Get away from her.¡± He yelled and rushed towards me. He pushed me aside and I found myself on the floor,


    ¡°Tanya! Hey, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Katherine¡­¡± I heard him call her name, and it was at that moment I arched my brows.


    Tristan knew Katherine? How the hell did he know her? I watched him rush over to her and he carried her in his arms. No matter how much I wanted to retaliate, I just couldn¡¯t do that.


    What the f*cking hell was happening? Why the hell did he run towards her like this wasn¡¯t the first time he knew her,


    I watched as he took Katherine to where Tanya was lying down,


    ¡°I guess we meet again brother. We¡¯ll deal with thister. Just you and I.¡± He said to me and I could watch him


    He carried Tanya in his pack and Katherine in his arms and sped out of thepound and I couldn¡¯t do anything other than stare at it happen.


    I thought Tristan was¡­ damn, the dungeon.


    With speed, I dashed into the house and headed for my study room. It couldn¡¯t be possible. There was no damn way that could be Tristan because I was certain he was locked up somewhere in this mansion with an impossible way to escape. As soon as I got to the study room, I found the book where the key to the vault was hidden and picked it up.


    I headed towards the vault and opened it. The keys were in the right ces so how the hell¡­.


    I rushed out of the room and headed towards the pack dungeon. A special path <b>where </b>Tristan was being kept, and


    1/3


    Chapter 80


    when I got there, it was damn empty.


    F*ck! Tanya.


    Just the thought of this made me almost go mad. Made me slowly begin to lose my mind again and I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I had done more than enough to Tanya and Katherine and I couldn¡¯t hurt them again.


    Damn it, control yourself Bolt, just a little more. I said and opened the door with the keys in my hand. This was the only ce I could be in that would prevent me from hurting any other person. The only ce where I could go savage without hurting anymore.


    I stepped into the dungeon and shut the door. I was so close to letting myself out, but as fast as I could ever be, I locked it up and threw the keys far away from myself.


    I <b>was </b>just in time.


    Bolt had given me enough time to do this because as soon as I was done, he lost


    Ontrol again.


    I knew <b>I </b>would not forgive myself for what I had done to Katherine. She would never forgive me either.


    ALPHA ZANE:


    The pack¡¯s meeting was meant to be held today, but I had canceled it because I


    gery. I got home and stepped out of the car to meet Jane <b>wait</b>


    ¡°Hey baby, wee back.¡±.


    I to greet Jane¡¯s pare


    ¨C for me,


    She came towards me and hugged me tight. I was still trying hard to tell myself knew they weren¡¯t. The feelings were gone already, and right now the only out the truth about Katherine and my father¡¯s death.


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re in. Let¡¯s go in, I prepared dinner.¡±


    things


    were still the same, but I


    my heart badly wanted was to find


    I nodded and held her hand. We began to walk in together, and when we got in, Jane¡®


    couch.


    ¡°Greetings Alpha.¡± Her mother greeted me.


    Cever


    parents were seated on the


    ¡°Alpha.¡± Her father did the same. My gaze was fixated on him as I thought about Katherine. Wasn¡¯t he Katherine¡¯s real dad? Why the hell did he testify against her that night? Katherine spoke to me about her mother and her father was toe in, I could always feel hatred in her voice. She hated the <i>lly </i>told me about him, but whenever she man so much, and she hated talking about him mostly,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go freshen up and join youter, okay.¡± I k*ssed her forehead and walk away.


    Tonight, I think there was something I had to find out myself. Somethi


    Walk awa


    gan to


    Something that Katherine never told me while we <b>were</b>


    married. I could start from there.


    I headed upstairs and shut the door. I had to find a wanted to ask him.


    way


    be


    alone with


    <i>ne¡¯s </i>father so I could:


    with him whatever I


    Thirty minutester, <b>I </b>was done, and I hurried downstairs. Jane was discussing with her


    ¡°Are you ready to eat baby?¡±


    2/3


    parents<b>,</b>


    <b>3/3</b>


    Chapter 86


    I shook my head in negation. ¡°Td wait a bit longer. Then I cocked my head towards her dad,


    Td like to have a word with my father¨Cinw if you don¡¯t mind. I think I need some elderly advice about the pack and thankfully, you¡¯re here just in time.¡±


    <b>I </b>watched him cock his head towards Jane,


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m always here to help..


    Jane chuckled,


    ¡°Zane you sure? Maybe you could discuss this with him tomorrow. He just got here today and¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, but the pack¡¯s meeting is tomorrow. Is it fine by you Dad?*


    He nodded his head,


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back in a bit okay,¡± I said and we both began to walk away. After my conversation with


    Killian today, one person was on my mind. One person who could be the mastermind of everything.


    Jane.

 Chapter 87

    ¦Ë


    <b>Chapter </b><b>87</b>


    TANYA:


    I groaned out loud in pain as <b>I </b>opened my eyes to find myself <b>in </b><b>a </b>strangerge room. On the other side of the room were Katherine and Tristan. He <b>was </b>seated close to her and keenly watching her,


    I suddenly recalled what <b>had </b>happened yesterday, and I heaved¡­


    ¡°What time <b>is </b>it


    Tristan turned to stare at me immediately I questioned,


    ¡°Tanya, you¡¯re awake?¡± He came over to me and sat close to me,


    ¡°Yeah, all thanks to you. I would <b>have </b>been dead by now if it weren¡¯t for you Tristan, thank you.¡±


    ¡°<b>I </b>said I <b>was </b>never going to let anyone hurt you or leave your side and you told me to keep to that promise<b>. </b>That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Past midnight.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Katherine?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take her pain away? She sure is in a lot of pain, I can feel it.¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s different Tristan. Our abilities don¡¯t work on her unless she gives in or allows it to.¡±


    He cocked his head towards her because I was certain he was amazed too. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but Katherine is very special. Maybe because she¡¯s your mate, but mine doesn¡¯t work on her too<b>, </b>so that can¡¯t be the reason. How were you able to find us? How did you know <i>we </i>needed help?¡±


    ¡°I could feel that she was in danger. I could feel that she needed help because she called for it. I don¡¯t know how, but I felt it and I hurried here. I took a big risk because I had promised you I wouldn¡¯t let Leo see me, but¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, Tristan! No. You didn¡¯t take any risk. Leo was bound to know anyway, and you saved us. I¡¯m happy you came, especially for Katherine. I might have survived it, but not Katherine.¡±


    We both turned our heads to stare at her lying unconscious on the bed,


    ¡°How <b>can </b>I take her pain?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until she¡¯s a little conscious. Maybe <b>I </b>can talk to her.¡± I responded. With Tristan¡¯s help, I sat down upright on the bed,


    ¡°What happened? What happened to Leo<i>? </i>I¡¯ve never seen him like that before. That wasn¡¯t him, I swear it wasn¡¯t. His <b>eyes </b>were¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking <b>care </b>who it <b>was </b>or what happened to him. He should thank his f*cking stars he didn¡¯t end up killing him ¡®cause I¡¯m gonna <b>rip </b>him apart if <b>he </b>did.¡±


    ¡°Take <b>it </b><b>easy</b>, Tristan. Leo¡¯s still our brother and we have to find out what happened to him. He¡¯s a lycan like us<b>, </b>and <b>what </b><b>if </b>someday it happens to any of <b>us</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>¡°</b>It won¡¯t. Pretty certain it <b>was </b>nothing <b>unusual</b><b>. </b>He¡¯s always been <b>a </b>monster since <b>he </b>was a kid, and maybe he <b>just</b>


    <b>1/4</b>


    Chapter 87


    wouldn¡¯t hide his true form anymore. You¡¯re right, Tanya, I¡¯m done sitting back and watching everything go the wrong way. I think it¡¯s f*cking time I take what¡¯s mine. It¡¯s time I take what belongs to me, and not sit back and watch my twin brother decide my fate anymore.¡±


    Iarched my brows as I stared at Tristan.


    ¡°What suddenly changed your mind, Tristan?¡±


    This was what I had been meaning to hear,


    ¡°She.¡± He stared at her as he continued,


    ¡°I want that woman for myself at all costs.¡±


    ALPHA ZANE:


    Now we were alone in my study room.


    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± I said, and when he sat down, I walked over to the small shelf to get us a bottle of good wine and sses.


    ¡°This would be nice for my father¨Cinw, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh, red wine. You thought well son.¡±


    I dropped it on the table and took my seat. This room was sound proof so there was no way anyone could hear us out there.


    Now that Jane was on my suspected list, I couldn¡¯t let her in on everything. I recall back to when she desperately wanted Katherine dead even after she escaped from the dungeon.


    I poured wine into the two sses and dropped one on the small table close to him,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I took my seat and cleared my throat aloud. ¡°I can see my daughter¡¯s happy with you, Alpha Zane. It makes me proud as I father.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter? Your blood or your half¨Cdaughter?¡±


    I knew I was too quick with my question, and he didn¡¯t respond. He probably acted like he didn¡¯t understand the statement I had just made.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s indeed very happy with me. Are you well aware that your first daughter still lives?¡± I scoffed, and drank from my ss,


    ¡°She escaped before we could give her the punishment she truly deserved, death<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I watched as he widened his eyes,


    ¡°Katherine must be a smart one, like her mother. Do you think she did deserve that punishment.. death? Do you think she deserves to die? What if it isn¡¯t just her that deserves it?¡±


    ¡°Shemitted a crime. And regardless if she¡¯s my daughter, I think you should do what¡¯s right too. She was your wife too, and it must have been really hard to have passed through such.¡±


    2/4


    Chapter 87


    This <b>was </b>him trying <b>to </b>y smart with me.


    ¡°She was my daughter, not until shemitted a grievous crime that deserves a grievous punishment. I knew <b>I </b>couldn¡¯t <b>save </b>her anymore and I had <b>to </b>let her go. She tainted the family¡¯s image and destroyed our reputation, but dly you had mercy on my family by not eliminating us <b>all</b>.¡±


    As he spoke, I suddenly wished I had made them <b>all </b>suffer as well for what they had all said Katherine did.


    ¡°I wonder how you all were able to find out. You brought your daughter in as a traitor yourself. Were you never worried? Did you ever think to try and hide what she did because she was your daughter?¡±


    ¡°If I had done that, it would be putting myself and Jane in grave danger when an investigation is being carried out and the truthes to light my family would go down alone with my daughter<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I nodded my head,


    He sure had a good reason, but I needed to find a loophole.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate myself. I was thinking of carrying out my investigation to find out the rity of the proof. What do you say? Katherine¡¯s alive, I heard some uncertain strange words from her sometimes back.¡±


    I saw his hands shake,


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. It doesn¡¯t concern any of you. It¡¯s just a little bit of clues here and there.¡±


    ¡°Oh. You shouldn¡¯t believe her if you¡¯d ask me. A traitor would never admit who they are even when pointed with a sharp knife.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. And that¡¯s why we¡¯d have to use another method to make them say whatever truth we deeply desire to know right? I¡¯m nning on reopening this case for proper investigation this time around. I¡¯ll be in charge this time around.¡±


    We were both silent, and he nodded with a sudden smile on his face,


    ¡°That¡¯s true, and it¡¯s good if you do that.¡±


    ¡°You wanted to talk about the pack? What¡¯s wrong? What advice would you like to seek?


    ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s all I need. Since I have your go¨Cahead to do that, I¡¯d do just that. This is really about the pack Mr William. It has to do with the pack safety because we can¡¯t have the real culprit in the same pack walking around scot- free, don¡¯t you think?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you need my help with anything, please inform me and I¡¯ll be d to lend a helping


    hand.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary because I already started getting everything ready. Thank you by the way.¡±


    I was done drinking and I dropped the ss.


    ¡°Shall <b>we</b>? Your daughter must worried.¡± I said and we rose to our feet. As he turned around


    to begin walking away, I let out a smirk,


    This <b>was </b>just <b>the </b>first n, and now let¡¯s <b>see </b>what reaction I get after this little truth.

 Chapter 88

    <b>Chapter </b>88


    ALPHA LEO¡¯S POV:


    ¡°Alpha! Alpha! Can you hear me?¡±


    Where the hell was <b>I</b><b>? </b>Dreand? Everything looked, or rather seemed so different. It felt like <b>I </b><b>was </b>in another dimension.


    ¡°Father, <b>please</b>! Please stop it, <b>Father</b>! Mother, please help me!¡±


    ¡°If <b>you </b>are not going to be as strong as your twin brother then so be it. You¡¯ll leave the pack till you¡¯re ready.¡±


    I went down on my knees,


    <b>¡°</b>I¡¯ll try my best<b>, </b>father. Again, and again, and again till I get it right. Till you¡¯re proud of me too.¡±


    Tristan was <b>beside </b>Mother, gripping her clothes tight,


    ¡°We¡¯re Lycans, get that into your f*cking skulls. We¡¯re the most powerful wolves ever lived and a weakling would never carry a legacy.¡± He dropped the whip on the floor and then began to walk away.


    Weakly, I let my teardrop, expecting my mom toe to me,


    ¡°Tristan, stay back.¡±


    ¡°I can help him, he¡¯s in pain.¡±


    ¡°No Tristan, pain is the only way he¡¯ll learn.¡±


    ¡°Alpha!¡±


    I forced my eyes open and jerked up immediately only to realize that I was still where I had locked myself up.


    ¡°Alpha, are you alright? I got here as fast as I could. The keys¡­¡±


    ¡°No ke, wait!¡± I stopped him from moving any further. I had to confirm if I was okay,


    ¡°Katherine<b>, </b>where¡¯s Katherine? What about Tanya? Where the hell are they?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Thepound was a mess when I got here and I searched everywhere for you until I got to your study and realized you¡¯d be here.¡±


    ¡°Get me out of this f*cking ce, ke, I need to find Katherine,¡± I said. Now, I was fully back to my senses and ke <b>was </b>right.


    ke found the keys and opened the door.. immediately I got out, I held his shoulders,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Take </b><b>care </b>of the bodies in the mansion and the stains. I have to go find Katherine immediately. She¡¯s badly hurt.¡±


    He nodded his head and I rushed away. It was <bte </b>already <b>so </b>there was no need to use a car. I knew I¡¯d be faster with just my <b>speed</b>.


    Katherine <b>was </b>with Tristan. How the hell could I trust her with him?


    <b>F*ck</b>! Thinking about <b>Tanya¡¯s </b>betrayal was making me go nuts. <b>I </b>really couldn¡¯t believe <b>she </b>would do that behind my


    1/4


    Chapter $8


    back and even go as far as telling Tristan who Katherine was.


    Tristan must have found out she¡¯s my mate and would want to use her against me. To get <b>back </b>every damn thing <b>I </b>had worked so hard for. I increased my speed till I got to the middle of nowhere.


    My abilities don¡¯t work on Katherine so there was no way I could find her. Damn it! She had to be somewhere. I <b>was </b>damn worried about her.


    I had tried to hurt her, yes! But that wasn¡¯t me. I wasn¡¯t in my right senses. <b>I </b>wouldn¡¯t make any stupid excuses, I just wanted to make sure <b>she </b>was right and tell her how sorry I was.


    Katherine would think of me as a monster right now.


    I balled my fist, thinking of every possible ce he could have gone. If I can¡¯t trace Katherine, then I¡¯ll try Tanya if she¡¯s awake. I shut my eyes so I could focus on the many sounds and noises from afar.


    Tanya had to <b>be </b>somewhere, anywhere. After countless efforts, I still wasn¡¯t getting it right. I wrecked my finger through my hair and punched the wall so hard with my balled fist,


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    *You don¡¯t mean it* I heard and stayed calm immediately. That had to be Tanya.


    *You aren¡¯t just going to barge in there like it¡¯s all yours Tristan.*


    F*ck, it was Tanya.


    I was close to the outskirts of the pack so it meant wherever they were wasn¡¯t too far from where I was. I followed the voice until I halted and realized that I could hear nothing again,


    There was no need for any voice,


    I was certain that I was close already, so I continued walking until I found it. The lights around me were enough to tell me that I was close. Just a few more meters and I was standing close to the house.


    Tristan was here?


    Our mother brought me here when I was just 8 years old. What the hell was he doing here?


    KATHERINE:


    I groaned in pain. Everywhere hurts so much like hell,


    ¡°H..help¡­¡± I winced the moment I opened my eyes as I couldn¡¯t move my body. The first voice I heard was Tanya, and <b>I </b><b>was </b><b>so </b>happy that she was right,


    ¡°Y¡­you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°<b>Yes</b><b>! </b>Yes<b>, </b><b>I </b>am Katherine. It¡¯s just you. Can you hear me? I need you to let Tristan help you. He¡¯ll be able to take some of your pains away and you¡¯ll heal faster. Your healing abilities might be slow, but you¡¯ll heal.¡±


    Tristan came towards me,


    ¡°Are you ready?<b>¡±</b>


    I didn¡¯t understand what Tanya had just said, but if it would make me feel less pain<b>, </b>then I was ready to do anything


    2/4


    just to be even a little free from the pain that I was feeling <b>at </b>the moment,


    ¡°Take a deep breath in and count one <b>to </b>three<b>. </b>This is your first time so it might hurt to let go of some of your pains.¡±


    I blinked twice to tell him I was <b>ready </b>and he slowly took my hand,Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now<b>..</b>¡±


    I shut my eyes tight after counting one to three and like he had said, it did really hurt but not as much as I had expected it to. I could feel something gradually leaving my body, and as our hands connected, his veins turned ck.


    I watched him shut his eyes as <b>he </b>groaned in pain,


    ¡°Tristan, are you okay?¡±


    He nodded his head without letting go of me. I was feeling so much better, better than the first time and it felt more like magic to me. His ability was so f*cking amazing. He could <b>save </b><b>a </b>life with this. I wished I had met him before my mother died¡­.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Tanya cut in.


    ¡°No¡­ just a little more!


    By the time he was done, I waspletely okay.


    He opened his eyes and it turned dark green before it became normal again,


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I questioned worriedly and he nodded his head,


    ¡°How do you feel? Any pain?<b>¡±</b>


    I tried to move my body and I was able to. It felt more like there was never any pain in the first ce<i>. </i>My bruises were still visible, but the pains were gone.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Thank you for saving me.¡±


    He chuckled and it made he surprised,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It feels so good to hear you say this. Finally<i>, </i>it took you long enough.¡± He uttered, and I smiled at him. Maybe Tanya was right, I needed to give myself a chance to know him better. He had never actually hurt me in any way since he knew me, and yet I judged his person too quick,


    ¡°What about Leo? What happened to him?¡±


    We have no idea what happened to him, Katherine. There¡¯s still so much you¡¯re yet to know about Leo, and I tried to keep it away but I don¡¯t think I can. I think maybe it¡¯s best you know too


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± <b>I </b>questioned starting to get curious and anxious at the same time again.


    P


    <b>eel </b>my heart beat increasing steadily <b>as </b>Tanya and Tristan stared at each other before starting at <b>me</b>,


    ¡°<b>Here¡¯s </b>the thing here, Leo was never<b>¡­.</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>I </b>could f

 Chapter 89

    Chapter <b>89</b>


    ALPHA ZANE;


    As soon as I was done<b>, </b><b>I </b>stepped <b>out </b><b>of </b>my study and headed straight for the living room where Jane and her mother were still seated,


    ¡°Hey is everything alright?<b>¡±</b>


    <b>¡°</b><b>Yes</b>. Your dad did give me some nice advice after all.¡±


    <b>I </b>smiled,


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for dinner Jane<b>, </be on.¡±


    I took her hand and we began to walk toward the dining together,


    ¡°Take <b>a </b>seat baby,¡± Jane said.


    I could see her gaze constantly moving to her dad every minute and I could tell that she was worried about something. She must be curious about what we discussed there,


    ¡°I had a disappointing day today,¡± I said trying to take her mind away from what I thought she was thinking for her gaze away from the living room,


    ¡°Mom, I think you two should probably go to bed now. Dad must be tired.¡± Jane yelled, and I watched her parents stand on their feet,


    ¡°Alright¡­ Goodnight baby.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Good night son.¡±


    Jane¡¯s father didn¡¯t bother greeting me and I was sure she must have noticed it.


    ¡°So what were you saying? I didn¡¯t want my parents to hear our conversation. You said you didn¡¯t have a good day, what went wrong?¡±


    ¡°The meeting with the CEO of thepany canceled the meeting. I had high expectations this time around, but again¡­<b>¡±</b>


    <b>¡°</b><b>It¡¯s </b>fine baby. Remember Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day okay? We¡¯ll just keep trying even if <b>it </b>takes a long we¡¯ll


    get there.¡±


    You don¡¯t understand, Jane. This <b>is </b>my wish. This <b>is </b>k¡­ ¡°I paused. I couldn¡¯t let her know that this was Katherine¡¯s wish and I <b>was </b>doing this because of her


    <b>¡°</b><b>I </b>really need this to work for thepany. We¡¯ll get recognized once it does, and that¡¯s all I want.¡±


    <b>She </b>came towards me and kissed my forehead,


    ¡°Patience is the key, Zane<b>, </b>patience.¡± She uttered,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Now </b>it¡¯s time to <b>eat</b>. You must <b>be </b>really hungry.¡± She said, and I picked up my fork.


    ¡°What would I do without <b>you</b><b>, </b>baby,¡± I said with a deep smile and began eating.


    <b>¡°</b>I¡¯ll <b>head </b>up to check up on my parents now <b>okay</b>, I¡¯ll be <b>back </b>in <b>a </b>jiffy.¡±


    1/3


    Chapter 89


    I nodded my head and watched as she ran up the stairs heading towards her parent¡¯s room and the only thing I could do was smile.


    There was something wrong. Something was fishy, and I was going to uproot every damn secret that they had under their sleeves with time.


    Until then, I needed to keep being the sweet and loving husband she knew.


    ALPHA LEO:


    I stared at the building over and over again. It held so many horrible memories. Where my mother had almost abandoned me with a family when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer my son. You¡¯re not a Lycan. You¡¯re not a Donovan. You don¡¯t have what it takes to be one so you¡¯re going to be here. Hopefully, your twin brother will be able to take over the pack. He¡¯s strong like your father and Tanya¡¯s just like me. But you¡­. I have no idea who you took after. Your father¡¯s beginning to think I had an affair outside to give birth to you, Leo, how¡¯s that even possible?¡±


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t let me go. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll try harder!


    ¡°Shut your mouth you useless thing. Try harder for what? You keep saying that, but you¡¯re nothing. You¡¯ll never be good enough for anyone, especially not me and your father. I¡¯m sorry Leo, but when your father wakes up, he¡¯ll think you were killed by rogues. Know that I¡¯m only doing this for your siblings. I need to give them a good life and a great pack. I¡¯m sorry son.¡¯


    An old man stepped out of the house that day and picked me up.


    He held me tight while my mother let go of me as I was in his grip, I watched her walk away without uttering a word or even turning back to look at


    me she spared me not even one nce and at that moment, I vowed to do whatever it


    took to be everything they believed I was never going to be.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I saw my opportunity when Tristan made a huge mistake,


    I couldn¡¯t take a step in there because that was my hell.


    That building held a lot of memories.


    It held so many memories from my past that I didn¡¯t want to recall even though it was where I had be stronger. It was where I had vowed to make myself stronger no matter what.


    I realized that Tristan had part of his Lycan genes earlier than I did, and it was normally because I because 10 times stronger when mine slowly began to fall into ce


    I kept staring at the building.


    It waste, and I knew Katherine was in there.


    I could feel her presence from where I was standing, and it didn¡¯t seem like she was in any sort of danger.


    I was about <b>to </b>take a step from where I was standing when I suddenly heard the door open,


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be. That¡¯s a f*cking lie..Leo would never do that. I need to talk to him myself.¡°.


    I heard before Katherine stepped out of the house¡­


    Tanya¡¯s voice came next,


    <b>2/3</b>


    ¡°Katherine, wait, please wait. You¡¯ll be given a chance to talk to Leo yourself but not this time. Once the sun is up, we¡¯ll let you go and you can have this conversation with him. I promise that we¡¯re not lying to your Katherine<i>, </i>we would never lie to you about anything, so why don¡¯t you trust me ande back in¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here Katherine. You wanna see me, I¡¯m here,¡± I stepped out of my hiding ce and began to walk towards the entrance where they could see me,


    Tanya and Katherine were surprised to see me, but Tristan wasn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s been more than 3 f*cking years since I saw himst.


    1 scoffed at his look and took my gaze away from him after a few seconds,


    Ask me whatever you want to ask me, and I¡¯ll answer you.¡±


    3/3

 Chapter 90

    <b>Chapter </b><b>90</b>


    KATHERINE;


    ¡°Leo isn¡¯t the good person you think he is. This <b>is </b>Tristan, his twin brother, and the rightful Alpha of the blood moon pack.¡± Tanya started


    I raised my head to stare at Tristan who had no expression on his face.


    ¡°<b>I </b>know what you¡¯re thinking, Katherine. Why am I taking Tristan¡¯s side right? You saw what happened with Leo <b>back </b>then. He could be dangerous most of the time. And not even you would be able to stop him. Leo grew up differently. He grew up without knowing what it meant to have part of his Lycan abilities at a very young age and that turned him ruthless. It turned him against everyone, except ke and himself.¡±


    ¡°Why ke?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but all I know is that he trusts ke with his life more than anyone.¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>So </b>what happened? Why the hell is he hiding you from the world?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because he had him locked up for years.¡±


    I widened my eyes in shock,


    ¡°Just <b>so </b>he could take the position as Alpha of the Blood Moon Pack, and had Tristan locked up in a dungeon in the pack making everyone think Tristan died after an attack.¡±


    That was so f*cking evil.


    That¡¯s impossible, why would Leo do all of that? I understand he can be out of control most of the time, and he could be scary and all that, but to do this is¡­.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all Katherine. I return to pack to set Tristan free. I knew I couldn¡¯t let him stay there for another month without helping you. Thankfully, I saw a vision of you in danger and I knew instantly that it was the perfect opportunity and excuse I could use to stay in the pack just until I set him free.¡±


    Again I averted my gaze to Tristan who remained quiet without uttering a word.


    ¡°I tried my best, Katherine. I tried my f*cking best to make Leo understand that Tristan isn¡¯t the bad person here. He¡¯s done nothing but just be him. Tristan couldn¡¯t have gone after Leo the very moment I set him free, but he chose not to. If you weren¡¯t in danger, then he would never have shown his face to Leo. All Leo¡¯s afraid of is losing everything to the right person who owns it.¡±


    ¡°You know what? That¡¯s enough. I think I¡¯ll have to talk to Leo myself.¡±


    I rose to my feet and began to head outside.


    Tristan didn¡¯t stop me, but Tanya tried to and when I got to the entrance, I yelled at her,


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be. That¡¯s a f*cking lie. Leo would never do that. I need to talk to him myself.¡± <b>I </b>said <b>as </b><b>I </b>stepped out of the house.


    I knew it was alreadyte, but I was willing to step out of the house and hear from Leo. I didn¡¯t know what happened back there and why he was trying so hard to kill me, but what I knew was that it wasn¡¯t in. If what Tanya had just said was true, then it meant he was a f*cking bad person.


    Immediately Tanya <b>was </b>done talking to me, I was about to take another step when we suddenly heard Leo¡¯s voice,


    1/3


    D


    Chapter 90


    What the hell was he doing here and how did he even find here,


    ¡°Leo, I called<b>,</b>


    ¡°I¡¯m here Katherine. You wanna see me, I¡¯m here.¡± He said as he stepped out from wherever he <b>was </b>standing and began to walk towards <b>me</b><b>. </b>I <b>was </b>meant to be afraid after what he had done hours ago right? But as <b>I </b>was standing, I wasn¡¯t afraid,


    We were all surprised to see him standing right there<b>,</b>


    <b>¡°</b><b>Ask </b>me whatever you want to <b>ask </b>me, and I¡¯ll answer you.¡± He spoke again, and I cocked my head towards Tristan who <b>was </b>standing behind me with his hand on my shoulders. Maybe he was scared that Leo would try to hurt me again,


    I decided not to mow further.


    <b>It </b>was best to just <b>ask </b>whatever question I had right where I was standing,


    <b>¡°</b>Is it true? Did you do all of that?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°Yes Katherine, I did.¡±


    I had not even said what he did, and he had already agreed to do everything,


    ¡°What?¡±


    years so <i>I </i>have


    ¡°Whatever Tanya said to you is the truth. I¡¯m a bad person Katherine. A good¨Cfor¨Cnothing liar too. A selfish and greedy alpha who was always jealous of his brother and to make myself better, I locked him up for four could peace of mind. Was I jealous of him? F*cking yes I was and there were times that I wanted to kill him just like I killed our parents<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°What?¡± Tanya yelled from behind,


    She was about to run towards him, but I held her back,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go, he¡¯s going to hurt you. That isn¡¯t Leo, that¡¯s a monster.


    ¡°I tried to kill you earlier, didn¡¯t I? That was me back then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough..you¡¯ve said more than enough, please leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s f*cking enough Leo, get the hell out.¡± Tristan¡¯s voice made me shiver in fright as he let go of my shoulders<b>. </b>I couldn¡¯t me him either because I would have been extremely mad if it were me too. There was absolutely nothing <b>I </b>could say to Leo other than stare at him


    A part of me believed him, and another part of me didn¡¯t believe me. I guess it was that part of me that couldn¡¯t deny my feelings for him and how well we knew him deep down right?


    ¡°Goodbye Katherine. I hope you do have a great life away from this monster. I ever deserved you right from the start.¡°. He uttered.


    Why <b>was </b>it hurting me so <b>bad </b>and yet I <b>was </b>finding it so hard to tell myself that the reason why my heart was aching so much was because of his <bst </b>words to me? I told myself that it was because of the truth I had just found out now


    I was hurt <b>because </b>all this time I thought he <b>was </b>the good guy, but he wasn¡¯t. He was a f*cking hypocrite and a greedy


    coward.


    2/3


    Chapter 90


    I shut my eye


    s and turned around, then I began to walk into the house as I couldn¡¯t watch him leave.


    3/3


    0


    COMMENT


    0

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    ONE MONTH LATER:


    ALPHA ZANE:


    A knock was rasped on my door, and I immediately raised my head. This had distracted me from myptop and from the work I was so focused on


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    My secretary walked right in holding a big envelope with her,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr ck, there¡¯s a message for you.¡± She uttered. I was staring at the envelope wondering if there was anything I was expecting from anybody and I couldn¡¯t think of anything,


    ¡°Please drop it ¡±


    She dropped the file on my table and began to walk away. As soon as she shut the door, I took the envelope and began to open it.


    There were photos<b>.</b>


    Photos of Katherine at the hospital and the date written on it were the date of my father¡¯s death.


    I turned the photos around and decided to check what was at the back. Bold writing,


    ¡°I know who killed your father and I have proof.¡±


    I gripped the photo and began to tear open the paper to see if I could find anything,


    ¡°Firstly, can I trust you?¡± The question was written on another photo and all of this was starting to seem scary and suspicious. It felt like thest time so I picked up my phone and called Killian,


    ¡°Hey man, where are you?¡±


    ¡°My house, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°2 hours. I¡¯ll be there in two hours. There is something you need to see.¡± I said to him and rose to my feet. Once I ended the call, I packed up all the photos back into the envelope and grabbed it from the table. As soon as I picked up my suit I dashed out of my office and began to head toward the door


    Damn it!


    F*ck finally!


    This might be all I need to end this endless investigation because whoever was behind this was f*cking outsmarting me already.


    ALPHA LEO:


    ke, what¡¯s next?


    ¡°The meeting.¡±


    I suddenly halted when I heard it.


    1/4


    Postpone it. I responded and continued walking,


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Alpha


    Inamed around to face him.


    And why is that so?


    Because you postponed it more than 6 times already. One more time would make them mad and this is solely about the affairs of the pack. They are worried as much as you are.¡±


    ¡°Damn it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time before they find out that Alpha Tristan is back and¡­


    Don¡¯t f*cking say that name here, ke.¡± I cleared my throat aloud,


    ¡°Fine. Tell them that the meeting will be held tomorrow. I just have to sit and listen to them whine over and over again right..


    I didn¡¯t want his response but began walking away immediately. As soon as I got to the car, I phoned Aless,


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ming over right now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a change of location, Leo, let¡¯s meet at the bar where the prettydy works.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not. If you want to see her again, then I don¡¯t. We agreed to meet at a hotel Aless,¡±


    ¡°Too bad I can¡¯t be there. The bar wouldn¡¯t kill you. Besides, I promise I won¡¯t make things hard or weird for you. All you have to do is talk to me and once we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll be good to go.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you Aless. Meet me there in an hour.¡± I told him and ended the call immediately. I got into my car and ignited the engine then I drove out of thepound.


    About an hourter, I got to the bar and stepped out of it. Once I got in, I tried tracing an empty table, but I saw already seated and waiting for me,


    ¡°Did you want to see her that much? You couldn¡¯t have given her a private call and asked to see her privately, don¡¯t you think?¡± I said as I sat down, but there was no look of excitement on his face,


    <b>¡°</b>What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here. I guess she quit.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how¡¯d you know that?¡±


    ¡°Been here regrly for two weeks and I don¡¯t even see any signs of her. I think she¡¯s gone and I didn¡¯t even get her number. No one got her number here. Damn it!¡± He hit the table hard as he cursed, and I could only watch him. disy his stupidity,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already liked ady even if you met her just once?¡±


    ¡°Watch it, Leo. She isn¡¯t just anydy. She¡¯s an angel, a pretty one at that with the most beautiful smile that ever existed in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s over¨Crating. Now let¡¯s talk about the real reason <b>we </b>decided to meet.


    O


    ¡°We¡¯ll get a drink first Leo. I need something to clear my head right now.¡±


    He called the service of someone and we both ordered what we wanted,


    ¡°Before we move further, how are you coping?¡±


    1 arched my brows at him and questioned, ¡°With what exactly?<b>¡±</b>


    With what exactly? Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what I asked about, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that right now.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s all the more reason why we have to talk about it. You act like you¡¯re doing well but you aren¡¯t.¡±


    Our drinks were brought just in time to keep Aless distracted with something else. I picked up the bottle of beer and drank from it,


    ¡°The pack¡¯s meeting is¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Holy cow, Leo. Gently turn around, but don¡¯t be f*cking mesmerized at the sight of what you¡¯re about to see right now.¡± Aless said to me but I rolled my eyes at him.


    I was f*cking getting tired of his unseriousness because I needed answers to some of the questions I had for him


    Besides, I came here to free my mind and stop myself from thinking about things that I desperately wanted to forget


    about but couldn¡¯t,


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡±


    ¡°Just turn around dude, she¡¯s heading towards us. Be cool.¡±


    As he had instructed, I turned around and my eyes caught hold of her the moment I turned. Damn it! I cursed in a low time, staring at her body from head to toe until she was standing right in front of our table,


    ¡°Hey there.¡± She uttered, and Aless immediately responded while I shook my head in disappointment,


    I didn¡¯t bother giving her another look after the first one, and neither did I respond to her greetings,


    ¡°Can I join you? I guess we¡¯re all here to forget one of two things right? Or should I say, talk about them?¡±


    I knew she was trying to get my attention, but then I wasn¡¯t willing to give her that attention yet.


    I drank from the ss of beer while sat down close to me,


    ¡°Alpha Leo right? I remember.¡±


    She still had not told me her name, but I wasn¡¯t interested in asking about it or even knowing her.


    She took her seat.


    ¡°You should take something easy and stronger if you want to forget about what you have in mind right now. I know you¡¯re troubled, I can feel it seated here cause we¡¯re both in the shoes,


    ¡°Aless called the attention of the bartender and he came to us<b>,</b>


    ¡°12 sses. of vodka please. Make it extra hot.¡±


    She ordered while I widened my e


    3/4


    7 25


    add to keep it th stered while I will kept waring at her.


    Ìï

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    LUNA JANE:


    F*ck! Thrust harder, yeah right there, oh good.¡± I moaned out loud in pleasure<b>, </b>sinking my fingers into his back. This was what I needed at the moment, a <b>good </b>f*ck,


    ¡°Cum inside me baby, please do.¡±


    His thrust only became harder, and faster and I knew it was because he wanted <b>to </b>cum or he was close cumming,


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not close¡­¡­.I¡­..I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He rolled me over the bed, and squeezed my arms behind my <b>back </b>while <b>I </b>winced in a little pain,


    ¡°Gently¡­¡± I scolded,


    <b>¡°</b>Got it, Mama<b>¡±</b>


    His second hand <b>squeezed </b>my nipples <b>so </b>hard making me get even harder than I always was<b>,</b>


    He pped my ass, and I could tell that the sound gave him even more strength to ride faster<b>,</b>


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum..¡±I half yelled, and when I was ready, I felt his hot semen swim down my vagina<b>, </b>and I heaved deeply,


    ¡°<b>That </b>was f*cking so good. Goodness<b>, </b>I could do this all day. I could hear his low <b>pants </b>as hey beside me, and I turned them towards him<b>,</b>


    ¡°I¡¯d <b>be </b>needing more <b>of </b>your <b>services </b>after today. Do you know what that means<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>questioned and he shook his <b>head </b>in negation. I loved the fact that he was also so obedient and a damn good listener,


    *I mean I need you to stop working at any club and start working for me alone. You¡¯d be my sex maniac<b>, </b>my sex toy and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want as long as you satisfy me however I want


    it.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t stop working. I make a whole lot from¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll triple <b>whatever </b>you make. I like how good you are in bed, and I don¡¯t share good things with anyone. Not even my parents or my husband. What <i>do </i>you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± He responded and I suddenly received a call,


    ¡°You may leave now,¡± I said,


    <b>I </b>watched him pick up his clothes and begin to walk out of the room while staring <b>at </b>him till the door was shut. The call came again, and <b>I </b>picked it up,


    <b>¡°</b>Jackson<b>, </b><b>what¡¯s </b><b>wrong</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°There¡¯s still no news of Katherine in the Blood Moon Pack. I think the n <b>was </b><b>sessful</b>. Now that it¡¯s done<b>, </b>you won¡¯t be needing my service anymore right?¡±


    ¡°Well no, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be needing <b>you </b>anymore though¡­¡±


    ¡°Rose <b>is </b>still unconscious. Thinking of taking her out of the damn hospital and flying <b>her </b><b>to </b>somewhere else<b>, </b><b>but </b>that¡¯s


    <b>1/3</b>


    Chaply w


    gonna cost me a lot. It¡¯s going to be like starting all over again. I need your help.st time<b>.¡±</b>


    I knew if Jacobson took her out of that hospital, then he would find out that she had been on sedation for <b>a </b>very long


    time


    ¡°We had a deal Jackson, and now I can¡¯t help you, I already paid my full part of the money and <b>even </b>some <b>extra </b>money. What else do you want me to do?¡±


    <i>¡°</i><i>Is </i>there anything you need me to do? Anything urgent. You should know that I don¡¯t disappoint<b>,</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You chose to end everything yourself <b>right </b>after I paid you and I got someone else who doesn¡¯t disappoint as well. Goodbye Jackson. I have a lot to do,¡± I said and just when he was about to utter a word, I ended the call immediately,


    That f*cking serves him right,


    If he thinks he can say some f*cking bull shits to me one month <b>ago </b>and still <b>expect </b>me to wee him with open arms, then he really must be joking


    Yes, I still needed him because Jack was <b>the </b>only one I could trust fully and he opened up after the past things<b>, </b>but then <b>I </b>had to teach him a little lesson. To make him know who¡¯s <b>boss</b><b>, </b>and to know that I get to call it a quit. Until then, he <b>was </b>still my errand boy,


    Iid back on the bed


    Zane. <b>He </b>crossed my mind again


    No matter how far he goes, I¡¯ll always be one or more steps ahead of him<b>, </b>and so he¡¯ll never be able to find out anything. All I needed right now was Jackson so I would be 10 steps ahead and destroy all the evidence that needs <b>to </b>leave <b>as </b>well.


    I shut my eyes and decided to fall into a deep sleep.


    Since Zane had refused to satisfy me sexually, then I guess looking <b>out </b>for her for stronger men was the <b>best </b>decision that I had ever made


    Now that Katherine is gone, everything seems to slowly <b>start </b>falling into ce<b>. </b>The constant bad nights and my nightmares were gone too.


    The only painful thing was that her death was in silence. No one in the Blood Moon pack knew except the maid Jackson had hired inside the mansion.


    At least my major problem was gone and I had to focus on two things now


    <b>Make </b>Zane forget Katherine for good and give the pack a future heir.


    That was all that mattered now<b>.</b>


    ALPHA ZANE:


    I got to Killian¡¯s <b>ce </b><b>as </b><b>fast </b><b>as </b>I could and got in. Thankfully, he was waiting for me in the living room


    ¡°Hey man<b>, </b>you sounded urgent on the phone <b>so </b>what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I found something! Damn, I found it<b>, </b>and this could be our only option right now<b>. </b>It¡¯s the only <b>shot </b><b>we¡¯ve </b><b>got </b><b>because </b>I can¡¯t <b>keep </b>f*cking going around in circles<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>I handed him the <b>envelope </b>and immediately <b>he </b><b>opened </b>it, I


    2/3


    <ol>


    <li>na. ¨¦s ? Zane. And if this person has enough endence of who the man culprit is, then we have absolutely tubang kawory aboun. How about a meeting? If you below the instructions written down here, you¡¯ll be able to</li>


    </ol>


    Year if x¡¯s just likest time? I f*cking wouldn¡¯t want to get my bo?es high aga


    by were going to be doing this together. You¡¯re not going to be doing it alone. Zane. I too want to find out who killed your father and framed Katherine. I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t think it¡¯s June, but right now, we¡¯re not certain it¡¯s


    ¡°So what¡¯s grour n?


    trap hum down. When it¡¯s time to meet. I be there earber tan usual, and this time, we¡¯ll be able to know exactly who it is. How about far?


    ¡°Good Let¡¯s try in Any damn thing to get the facing back out of the bay cause it isn¡¯t funny anymore. I¡¯ll give you a call once the time and location have been scheduled. Thanks so much for your help man, it¡¯s damn massive and <b>I¡¯m</b>


    going to repay you socmeder


    Ks cool Like I said I f*cking don¡¯t like that Lone of yours and I¡¯ll do just anything to keep her away.¡±


    COMMENT

 Chapter 93

    <b>Chapter </b>93


    KATHERINE:


    <b>It¡¯s </b>been one month. One <b>month </b><b>since </b><b>I </b>thought <b>that </b><b>I </b>would <b>die </b>from how hurt I <b>was </b>one month ago.


    One month since <b>I </b>got to know Leo¡¯s <b>true </b>colors, but why <b>don¡¯t </b>I <b>believe </b><b>it</b><b>? </b><b>Why </b>does something keep telling me that he lied about <b>a </b>lot of things? That he <b>lied </b>about who he <b>was</b><b>?</b>


    I don¡¯t understand why <b>I </b><b>was </b>feeling this way, but <b>even </b><b>after </b>one <b>month</b><b>, </b><b>the </b><b>pain </b>and the memories still <b>felt </b>so real and fresh in my head and heart.


    Iy on my bed refusing to step out.. my room felt so <b>dark </b>and empty. A month <b>since </b>I <b>started </b>living here everything still <b>feels </b>very strange <b>to </b>me<b>.</b>


    I dream about Leo


    Think about him


    Most of the things I do always make me remember him in the end.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if he felt the same way I was feeling though <b>because </b>I had this <b>feeling </b>it <b>was </b><b>just </b>me. What <b>could </b>I possibly mean to him?


    He had almost killed me one month <b>ago </b>and so I meant absolutely nothing to him. If there <b>was </b>anything I wished for right now, it was to take back the hands of time and prevent myself from ever meeting him


    Or even starting to feel something for him


    It came without warning and now <b>I </b>couldn¡¯t control it


    Was <b>I </b>in love with a bad man?


    A murderer?


    <b>A </b><b>liar</b><b>,</b>


    An alpha who¡¯s ready to sacrifice even the people he loves just for his position. That <b>was </b>insane. I could <b>say </b>I had fallen in love with the main viin <b>here </b>and I couldn¡¯t help it.


    A knock <b>was </b>rasped on my door<b>, </b>but I didn¡¯t <b>feel </b>like opening it since <b>I </b>was still in bed wrapped up in my duvet. I simply remained quiet until the knock came again and I groaned,


    About 10 minutester, I heard the clicking sound of my door knob before <b>it </b>opened.


    Tristan walked right in.


    ¡°Hey, damn, <b>it¡¯s </b><b>so </b>dark in here.<b>¡±</b>


    He walked <b>over </b>to the window and pulled up the cotton and I groaned in pain <b>as </b>the light shone <b>so </b>bright on my <b>face</b><b>,</b>


    ¡°That¡¯s too harsh..¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s what you need. Rise and shine beautiful<b>, </b>I¡¯ve <b>got </b>something <b>for </b><b>me</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I was <b>well </b><b>aware </b><b>of the fact </b><b>that </b><b>Tristan </b>had <b>been </b>trying <b>so </b>hard <b>to </b>cheer <b>me </b><b>up </b>for <b>days </b>now<b>, </b>but I was in no mood for all of <b>that</b><b>. </b>The only thing I badly wanted to do <b>was </b>sulk <b>here </b>in my bed till I got tired,


    <b>1/3</b>


    1024 AM


    Chapter 13


    ¡°What about Tanya? When is she going to return? It¡¯s been two <b>weeks </b>already?¡±


    Tanya isn¡¯t a kid, she¡¯ll return whenever she wants to. Besides, <b>she¡¯s </b>busy trying to <b>get </b>something so secretive done.¡±


    It was already very clear to me that Tristan was my mate. I had made use of <b>every </b><b>damn </b>technique <b>I </b>could think of just to test it and my wolf recognized him as <b>our </b>mate. It was <b>still </b>so <b>very </b>shocking to me that I had two mates and they were brothers. <b>Was </b>it because they were both <b>twins</b><b>?</b>


    30 minutes to get <b>ready</b><b>, </b>else you want me toe help you <b>get </b>ready myself,<b>¡± </b><b>Tristan </b><b>said </b>and I groaned <b>as </b><b>I </b>sat down upright on my bed,


    ¡°Where exactly are <b>we </b>going<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°<b>It¡¯s </b>a surprise, Katherine, and Surprises aren¡¯t meant to be <b>told</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Shit, could <b>you </b><b>at </b>least make an exception today? I don¡¯t feel like it. Maybe tomorrow <b>or </b>some other time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s <b>what </b><b>you </b><b>said </b>three days <b>ago</b><b>, </b>and five days ago too.¡±


    He came towards me and sat down close to me on the bed,


    I¡¯m <b>just </b>trying <b>to </b>make <b>you </b><b>feel </b>even a tiny bit better if you¡¯d let me do that. I miss the <b>sassy</b><b>, </b><b>bossy </b>Katherine I knew before she knew who I <b>was</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I chuckled at his words,


    Yeah, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s just <bugh </b>it out today.¡±


    Maybe Tristan was right. I should just have fun andugh it out today.


    ¡°Okay, 30 minutes, and I¡¯ll meet you downstairs.¡±


    16


    ¡°<b>Cool</b><b>. </b><b>I¡¯ll </b><b>be </b>waiting<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>He rose to his feet and began walking away. I could <b>see </b>his legs dancing happily <b>as </b>he walked and it made me chuckle again. As soon as he shut the door, I took a deep breath in and out to calm myself and control my thoughts. After I did this <b>I </b>rose to my feet and began to head towards the bathroom.


    Let¡¯s see how well I upy my mind with something else today.


    ALPHA LEO:


    All <b>12 </b>shots <b>were </b>brought to the table.


    ¡°So what do you think guys,


    should we dig in?¡±


    I kept staring at her, wondering what kind of she was from. She was ady for f*ck sake.


    <b>¡°</b>You sure you¡¯d <b>be </b>able to handle even 3. I¡¯m certainly no gentleman who is going to carry you home or¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Speak </b>for <b>yourself</b>.¡±


    ¡°Ouuuuuuuuu.<b>¡± </b>That <b>was </b>Aless¡¯s <b>voice</b>. I stared at him coldly and then averted my gaze towards <b>her</b>,


    ¡°How <b>about </b><b>you </b>try me?¡±


    ¡°<b>Loser </b><b>goes </b>home with what<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Anything<b>. </b>As long <b>as </b>I <b>can </b><b>give </b>it.¡±


    9/3


    244 AM


    Chapers 43


    She went silent and smiled afterward. Her smile was still <b>as </b>beautiful as <b>the </b><b>first </b>time, <b>if </b><b>not </b><b>way </b>better. <b>I </b>tried not to be enchanted by them so I took my gaze <b>away </b>almost immediately,


    ¡°Anything. Okay<b>, </b>that¡¯s cool<b>. </b>Then she stared at Aless,


    ¡°You be the judge<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I could see the shocked look on his <b>face </b>when he <b>heard </b><b>that </b>and I smirked <b>at </b>it. That <b>f*cking </b>serves him right <b>from </b>making fun of me the first <b>time</b><b>,</b>


    <b>¡°</b>Alright, <b>start</b>.


    I started first<b>, </b>and I <b>was </b>able <b>to </b>gulp down <b>one </b>with no <b>effect </b><b>at </b><b>all</b><b>. </b>It was her <b>turn </b><b>and </b>surprisingly <b>I </b>watched her gulp down without any <b>struggle</b><b>. </b><b>F*ck</b><b>!</b>


    Then <b>I </b>took <b>another</b>


    <b>And </b>she did the <b>same</b><b>.</b>


    The third <b>one</b>, <b>I </b>felt <b>my </b>throat burn me <b>a </b>little<b>,</b>


    ¡°To be <b>fair </b><b>I¡¯ll </b><b>request </b>6 <b>more</b><b>.</b>R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    <b>I </b>widened <b>my </b><b>eyes </b>in shock <b>as </b><b>I </b><b>stared </b>at <b>her</b><b>,</b>


    That¡¯s cool,¡± I said and she smiled,


    I couldn¡¯t be the weakling here<b>, </b>especially not in front of <b>a </bdy Aless liked or imed to like. 6 more were brought to the table. I had already taken my fifth ss, but this time not <b>at </b>a go<b>.</b>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? <b>Tired </b><b>already</b>?¡±


    This was helping. <b>It </b>was damn helping me to forget everything that <b>I </b>earlier had in mind, but my heart still hurts<b>. </b>Every <b>damn </b><b>day</b><b>, </b><b>I </b><b>want </b>to go back there and take back my words, bring Katherine back to the mansion where she belongs<b>, </b>but the thought of hurting her as I had done wouldn¡¯t let me do that.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I think he¡¯s down.¡±


    In my weak state<b>, </b><b>I </b>watched her gulp down two more before she stopped. Thisdy was one of a kind. Now, I <b>was </b><b>so </b>f*cking curious to know <b>exactly </b>who she was and where <b>she </b>was from. She <b>was </b>damn strong too and she had disyed it thest time.


    Everything in <b>me </b>wanted to know who <b>exactly </b><b>she </b><b>was</b><b>,</b>


    ¡®Who¡­ who <b>are </b><b>you</b><b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>was drunk and in the process <b>of </b>passing out very soon.


    She leaned closer to me until <b>our </b>l*ps were <b>just </b><b>a </b>few inches apart from each other, and I could <b>feel </b>hot <b>breath </b>fanning <b>my </b>face. Like <b>always</b>, she smiled<b>, </b>and this


    time around, I couldn¡¯t look <b>away </b>from her <b>face</b><b>, </b>then I heard her whisper,


    ¡°Trust me, <b>you¡¯ll </b>find out soon. <b>Just </b><b>wait </b><b>a </b>little longer.¡±


    É«

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ALPHA LEO


    A light groan escaped my mouth as I opened my eyes to realize that I was in bed. Damn <b>it</b><b>, </b><b>how </b>the <b>hell </b>did I get I shut my eyes for a few seconds to remember what happened yesterday, but the first thing I saw was her <b>face</b><b>.</b><b>¡­¡­</b><b>..</b>


    Her damn beautiful face, and a smile attached to it.


    So I was with Carolinest night<b>.</b>


    <b>here</b>?


    Damn<b>, </b>howe she <b>was </b>this strong at everything? It felt like she was <b>the </bplete opposite <b>of </b><b>all </b><b>the </b>other female wolves I knew.


    I didn¡¯t know much about her yet<b>, </b>but one thing I could <b>say </b><b>was </b>that she <b>was </b>really strong<b>.</b>


    <b>I </b>tried to stand on my feet, <b>but </b>groaned aloud,


    Damn it<b>! </b>I had too much to drink yesterday. What about Caroline? Did she get home safely? <b>It </b>was still very shocking how she <b>was </b>able to beat me yesterday. Hold her alcohol level that much <b>even </b>when I knew I <b>was </b>going to take <b>her </b>down with how I was feeling yesterday<b>,</b>


    A knock was rasped on my door but <b>I </b>was unable to stand up on my feet <b>to </b>open it,


    I groaned again, pulling the duvet away from my body,


    How did I get home yesterday? Did Caroline take me home? What about Aless,


    The door suddenly opened and a <i>maid </i>walked in,


    ¡°Alpha, good morning. I¡¯m sorry for barging in but¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey loser, I guess you¡¯re awake.¡± I heard Aless voice before the maid couldplete her statement and his statement made me roll my eyes at him,


    ¡°You can leave now, I¡¯ll handle him.¡± He said to the maid who stared at me first and when I nodded my head, she turned and walked out of the room. I knew I <b>was </b>in for some taunting and mocking so I covered my <b>face </b>with the duvet.


    You lost to a woman, Leo, so ept it, and worse of all, you¡¯ll have to do whatever she wants you to do. Isn¡¯t that


    interesting?¡±


    I heaved deeply,


    I had forgotten about our agreement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to do that Aless ¡®cause I wouldn¡¯t be seeing her again. <b>Now</b><b>, </b><b>if </b>you¡¯d excuse me, I have to prepare for a pack meeting.


    I was about to rise to my feet, but I felt a sharp pain in my head making me fall <b>back </b>to the bed,


    You can¡¯t even <b>get </b>up. <b>I </b>think you drank way more than <b>you </b>can handle and <b>guess </b>who <b>brought </b>you back home<b>?</b>¡®


    <b>Who</b>?


    <b>¡°</b>Caroline.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I forced these words out of my mouth <b>as </b><b>I </b>shut my eyes to recall <bst </b>night, <b>but </b><b>I </b>couldn¡¯t.


    13


    [


    1044 AM DD


    Chapart 94


    ¡°Well, and you had to take her by surprise <b>when </b>you <b>called </b>your mate¡¯s name. What was it you said again?¡±


    I could feel my heart starting to thump hard <b>as </b><b>I </b><b>stared </b><b>at </b>Aless. Damn, he was torturing <b>me </b>picking his words one after the other,


    <b>¡°</b>Katherine, I Miss you. I miss you so much <b>it¡¯s </b>killing me <b>to </b><b>see </b>that you¡¯re not <b>by </b>my side. I love you¡­<b>¡± </b>then he paused and I arched my <b>brows </b>saying in silence, <b>¡®</b>damn<b>, </b>just say it already man.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°<b>Don¡¯t </b><b>stare </b>at <b>me </b>like you¡¯re going to <b>beat </b><b>me </b><b>up</b><b>, </b>Leo. I wasn¡¯t <b>the </b>one who asked you to <b>get </b>into apetition with <b>a </b><bdy </b>and still lost <b>to </b><b>her</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>¡°</b>Talk Aless, what else did I <b>say</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°It hurts to lie to you about so many things but <b>I </b>can¡¯t <b>let </b>you stay with a mad Lycan. I can protect you either and I¡¯m only going to hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it!!¡± I yelled out loud with my eyes shut and when I opened them<b>, </b><b>Aless </b>was staring at me with <b>a </b>shocked expression on his <b>face</b><b>,</b>


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even let me finish<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough, I don¡¯t wanna hear it again.¡±


    Then he heaved deeply and gave me a serious look,


    ¡°You still <b>haven¡¯t </b>forgotten her<b>, </b>Leo. It¡¯s been more than a month now, and when we¡¯re together, all you talk about is Katherine. You love her <b>as </b>much <b>as </b>I think you do, and if it¡¯s hurting you, just tell her the truth already.¡±


    ¡°No. <b>She¡¯s </b>better off with Tristan than me. <b>I </b>almost got her killed, and I don¡¯t want to endanger Katherine for a third time.


    A knock <b>was </b>rasped on the door, and when the door opened, ke walked in,


    ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re awake<b>?</b>¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Yeah</b>. A strangedy brought you back home yesterday, and she left you this<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ke <b>walked </b>over to the drawer close to me and opened it. He brought out a small piece of paper and handed it over


    to me,


    <b>¡°</b>She didn¡¯t state her name<b>, </b>but he had blonde hair and¡­¡±


    ¡°I know her. <b>At </b><b>least </b>not everything about her, but I know her physically. Thank you, <b>ke</b>.¡± I responded and collected the paper from his hand. Aless was still seated staring at me<b>,</b>


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re safe and okay. If you <b>see </b>this<b>, </b>I guess you¡¯re in your right senses now, and you realize that I won the <b>game</b>. Smiles<b>, </b>it wasn¡¯t hard beating you though, but I guess something¡¯s troubling you. Lastly, you have to keep to your promise no matter <b>what</b><b>, </b>and so you <b>owe </b>me something. I hope we do meet again soon Leo, and I¡¯ll tell you what I want. Caroline.¡±


    Her name <b>was </b>written at the end,


    ¡°So <b>what </b>did your admirer <b>say</b>, <b>Leo</b>¡­¡± As soon <b>as </b><b>I </b><b>was </b>done


    ¡°She¡¯s not my admirer <b>Aless</b>, and I barely even know hedding, Aless¡® question came in,


    so there¡¯s no way <b>it </b>can be what <b>you¡¯re </b>thinking.¡±


    ¡°I <b>wasn¡¯t </b>thinking anything, Leo¡­¡± <b>Aless </b>responded with <b>a </b>smirk and I immediatelyng th


    averted them <b>to </b><b>ke</b><b>,</b>


    <b>gaze </b><b>away </b>from him and


    <b>2/3</b>


    10:44 AM


    Chapter 94


    <b>¡°</b>The meeting?¡±


    ¡°The ministers will be here in <b>2 </b>hours¡® time Alpha.¡±


    I nodded my head and rose to my feet,


    ¡°Alright, I have to get prepared, and ke<b>, </b>we¡¯re heading somewhere after the meeting. I have to see someone.¡±


    ¡°What about me<b>?</b>¡± Aless cut in, but I ignored him and began heading towards the bathroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving my room and my home, Aless. Goodbye.¡± I half yelled and continued walking while he yelled,


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    I chuckled and <b>yelled </b>back at him before I got into the bathroom,


    <b>¡°</b>Asshole.


    3/3

 Chapter 95

    <b>Chapter </b><b>95</b>


    KATHERINE:


    The car suddenly halted.


    I had no idea where we just stopped<b>, </b>but I had <b>expected </b>something more¡­. My eyes travelled around my surroundings and I suddenly wished that that was Leo,


    The first <b>ce </b>my mind went to <b>was </b><b>that </b>waterfall. Then <b>I </b>was still struggling so hard, but Leo was there for me. I suddenly recalled all the times she had been there for me while <b>I </b><b>was </b>struggling so much. At the time I was <b>still </b>finding it so hard to want to live. I recalled all the numerous times that Leo had saved me from death<b>,</b>


    <b>¡°Why </b>are we here<b>, </b>Tristan?<b>¡±</b>


    He opened the car and I stepped out of it when I snapped out of my thoughts,


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, right? <b>I </b><b>just </b>wanted <b>to </b>show this to you.¡±


    I chuckled <b>at </b>his words<b>,</b>


    <b>¡°</b>Yeah, it¡¯s really beautiful. We <b>had </b>not <b>even </b>gone further, but then I didn¡¯t want to go further in because <b>I </b>knew <b>that </b>a lot of this <b>was </b>reminding me about Leo,


    ¡°But I don¡¯t <b>feel </b><b>like </b>it¡±


    Leo ignored my words and came closer to me, then he ced a hand on my shoulders <b>as </b>he stood behind me,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Please</b>, I <b>prepared </b>all of this for you because I wanted to make you happy.¡±


    As I thought about this<b>, </b>I <b>knew </b>that wasting his effort would be <b>so </b>absurd and selfish of me.


    ¡°Alright, <b>so </b>where do we start from?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Behind, I have something you¡¯re going to like there.¡± He said and before I could utter a word, he took my hand and began walking with me,


    We continued to walk until we were finally there and damn, it <b>was </b>so much of a sight to behold¡­.


    Who <b>says </b>this wouldn¡¯t be perfect with someone you truly move with all hard to <b>resist </b>it,Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    heart your


    <b>even </b>though you had tried so


    <b>¡°</b>Katherine<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    I <b>was </b>snapped out of my thoughts again by Tristan when his voice got into my Head,


    <b>¡°</b><b>You¡¯re </b>supposed to jump from there to here.¡± He told me, pointing at the ground.


    <b>I </b>even <b>just </b>realized <b>that </b>he <b>wasn¡¯t </b>standing close to me<b>. </b>He was


    <b>I </b>took a deep <b>breath </b>in and out, then jumped over to meet him,


    <b>¡°</b>Good.¡± He <b>said </b>Ang <b>we </b>both continued to walk


    Finally, <b>we </b><b>were </b>here


    We <b>were </b>both at the back of <b>the </b><b>waterfall </b>and it <b>was </b>so


    nice


    H


    <b>a</b>


    <b>few </b>inches


    apart


    from me,


    1/3


    18 45 AM


    Chapter 3


    How do you even know a ce like this¡±


    ¡°My mother.¡±


    What? They were practically the same people without even realizing this. Although not in character, but in heart. Leo had said the same thing the first time <b>he </b>bought me there,


    ¡°What kind of <b>a </b>person was she?<b>¡± </b><b>I </b>was curious to know because Leo never told me anything about his parents<b>, </b>especially his mother.


    From <b>what </b>I had heard earlier, maybe he did love her until she <b>had </b>messed up <b>so </b>badly with him,


    ¡°She <b>was </b>beautiful. He paused for a second, and when <b>I </b>cocked my head towards his direction, <b>I </b><b>saw </b>a small smile on his face. It <b>wasn¡¯t </b>genuine


    ¡°She <b>was </b>so beautiful<b>, </b>and perfect<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I knew this <b>was </b>starting to get him emotional, <b>so </b>I took his hand and held it,


    ¡°<b>That¡¯s </b>enough<b>, </b>Tristan<b>, </b><b>tell </b>me some other time,¡± I said. He cocked his head at me and nodded his head.


    After about 20min<b>, </b><b>it </b>was finally time to <b>leave</b>. I had thought this would be all<b>, </b>but not for Tristan,


    ¡°There¡¯s one <bst </b><b>ce</b><b>, </b>and that¡¯s <b>the </b>main thing I want you to see<b>.¡±</b>


    I <b>was </b>tired already and I badly just wanted to go <b>back</b>, but I guess he wasn¡¯t willing to give up until I let out a smile,


    ¡°<b>Last </b><b>ce</b><b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>questioned, and he nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright<b>, </b><b>if </b>you <b>say </b><b>so</b><b>,</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>responded, and we began to head back to the <b>car</b>.


    Tristan could <b>have </b><b>carried </b>me in his arms all the way here, but I had refused for him <i>to </i>do that. There were certain things I didn¡¯t want to do <b>just </b>so I would be able to forget <b>Leo</b>, but this waterfall had just added even more salt to my wounds<b>, </b>and there was no way <b>I </b>could tell Tristan about it.


    He opened the door and I got into <b>the </b>car with a deep sigh escaping my mouth,


    ¡°Are you alright?<b>¡± </b><b>As </b>soon <b>as </b>he got in, he questioned and I nodded my head,


    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t feel entirely good, but I¡¯ll be fine, I promise.<b>¡±</b>


    The <b>car </b>was ignited afterward. If there <b>was </b>one thing I loved so much about Tristan, it was the fact that he always respected my privacy so much and never asked anything that I didn¡¯t want to talk about.


    The ride to wherever he had nned next <b>was </b>silent <b>as </b>we didn¡¯t utter a word to each other.


    About an hourter, he finally halted the <b>car </b>in front of <b>a </b>shopping mall.


    ¡°What <b>are </b><b>we </b>doing here? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to <b>get </b>some clothes and¡­¡±


    His index finger on my <b>l*ps </b>suddenly silenced me<b>, </b>and he took <b>a </b>step closer to me. I could feel my heart skip a beat, and I swallowed nothing.


    <b>¡°</b>Happy birthday<b>, </b>Katherine.¡± <b>He </b>suddenly whispered when he <b>was </b>so close to me, and I arched my brows in shock while widening my <b>eyes</b><b>,</b>


    I had not <b>even </b><b>remembered </b><b>that </b>it <b>was</b>


    my


    lithout he did.


    fully if they <b>withday</b>, <b>I</b>


    A <b>tear </b><b>had </b><b>almost </b>slid down my <b>eyes as </b><b>I </b>stared at him,


    2/3


    10 45 AM


    Chapter 93


    ¡°Let¡¯s go pick out something nice and cheer you up Katherine, you deserve to be happy every day.¡±


    I still couldn¡¯t move <b>from </b>where I was, and then suddenly I heard my name from someone.


    ¡°Katherine<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>The voice called from behind me, <b>and </b>when I cocked my head back, Tanya was standing behind me with her arms wide apart for <b>a </b>big hug.


    Damn, I forgot about the speed stuff cause she <b>was </b>fast as hell.


    I chuckled a bit and hugged her tight


    ¡°Happy birthday, Katherine.¡± She uttered and the tears I had been holding so hard ran down my eyes freely.


    SEND <b>GIFT</b>


    COMMENT


    0

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    ALPITA ZANI.


    The was almost timet


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± I heard Killian¡¯s voice as I swallowed a lump of saliva down my throat. Why the hell was I so nervous to food at the truth.


    1 badly wanted to know the truth, but at the same time, I was so f*cking scared of knowing iL


    What if it wasn¡¯t Jane, but someone else?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ready, Killian. It¡¯s been more than 4 months, but it still feels like yesterday! I responded as the memories of that night filled my mind over and over <b>again</b><b>, </b>I shut <b>my </b>eyes for <i>a </i>few seconds to recall the look on Katherine¡¯s face and I realized that I had really betrayed her trust,


    Anger had clouded my emotions, and I felt betrayed when I saw those photos of her in bed with another wolf.


    ¡°Do you <b>think </b>Katherine¡¯s going to forgive you after everything? At least enough toe back to you?¡± Killian broke the silence and I stared at <b>him</b>,


    1 heaved deeply,


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to force her toe back to me, Killian, but I¡¯ll give her a reason to do that. Come on, let¡¯s go before <i>we </i>mess this all up. Now that this stranger is so desperate, I think it¡¯s best the take this opportunity


    He nodded his head, and we began to walk out of the bar.


    Killian and I got into the car<b>, </b>and he ignited the engine immediately,


    ¡°So what about Jane? Where¡¯d you tell her you¡¯re heading to<i>?¡±</i>


    ¡°I told her I¡¯ll bete because of a business meeting


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s enough to buy us more time.¡±


    I leaned backwards on the seat to rest my head, while Killian stepped on the car, increasing his speed limit,


    About 3 hourster, I finally got to the spot where the letter has stated we wait. I stepped out of the car and looked around. Everywhere was empty and only the sound of the wind could be heard.


    I tucked my hand into my pocket and brought out my phone, then I dialed the same number that <b>was </b>on the <i>letter</i>, but there <b>was </b>no response


    My eyes once again travelled to the spot Killian was hiding and I suddenly felt a wave of nervous ness wash through my body.


    What if things went wrong<b>?</b>


    What if this stranger finds out that I had gone contrary to the agreement.


    There was still about 20 minutes left before the agreed time so I had to <b>wait </b><b>a </b><b>bit</b>


    15 minutes gone, there was still no sign <b>of </b>anyone, nor the sound of footsteps approaching <b>my </b>direction, but then <b>I </b>heard a sound¡­


    The ringtone of a phone along the bush<b>, </b>and immediately cocked <b>my </b>head towards the direction <b>where </b>the sound


    1/3


    1845 AM ?B


    Chapter 96


    hade from.


    ¡°Who the hell¡¯s there?¡± I yelled out loud at the <b>top </b>of <b>my </b>voice, and <b>began </b><b>to </b><b>run </b>towards the direction of the noise. I could hear the loud footsteps of <b>whoever </b><b>I </b>was running after<b>,</b>


    But then the next sound was that <b>of </b><b>a </b><b>gun </b>shot, and <b>a </b>loud <b>painful groan </b><b>followed </b>afterwards,


    ¡°KILLIAN!!¡± <b>I </b>yelled out <b>at </b>the <b>top </b><b>of </b><b>my </b><b>voice</b>.


    LUNA JANE:


    <b>I </b><b>was </b>still celebrating.


    Jackson had really gotten the job done<b>, </b>and <b>so </b><b>far</b>, <b>I </b><b>had </b>nothing <b>to </b>worry about. It¡¯s been more than a month, and <b>yet </b>the only thing I still found pleading <b>was </b><b>the </b>fact that Katherine <b>was </b>dead.


    There <b>was </b>no <b>bad </b><b>dreams </b>anymore<b>, </b>and <b>I </b>still <b>couldn¡¯t </b><b>believe </b><b>that </b>she had died with the truth,


    She had died without getting to <b>prove </b><b>her </b><b>innocence </b>like she told me she would.


    Jane<b>. </b><b>I </b>heard my <b>mother¡¯s </b><b>voice </b><b>call </b>me<b>,</b>


    <b>¡°</b><b>Hey </b>mom, is something wrong<b>?</b>¡±


    <b>*</b><b>No </b>my dear. Your <b>father </b>decided that he¡¯s going to take a hike for <b>a </b><b>few </b>minutes<b>. </b>He¡¯s been acting very strange since Alpha <b>Zane </b>personal meeting with him.<b>¡±</b>


    I bit my <b>lower </b><b>l*ps </b>angrily,


    <b>¡°</b>Dad better not ruin any of the damn n, mom, else I¡¯m going to have to get him out of the


    way too.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Don¡¯t <b>say </b>that<b>, </b><b>Jane</b>. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t be here too. <b>His </b>role <b>was </b>the hardest <b>7 </b>months ago, but he did it without <b>a </b>second thought. He helped you instead of his own blood.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t <b>care </b>about that mother. He can go to hell for choosing me after <b>his </b>blood, mother.¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Just </b>calm down<b>, </b>Jane, we¡¯ll talk about this some other time, <b>let¡¯s </b>focus on you¡­¡±


    I knew where the hell she <b>was </b>driving at,


    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯s barely a <b>year </b>mom, and so there¡¯s still time. Zane <b>is </b>stuck with me forever now<b>, </b>mom<b>, </b>and I¡¯m not going to lose him<b>, </b>this <b>pack </b>or this wealth we have <b>at </b>our <b>grasp</b><b>.¡±</b>


    She spread her arms apart and wrapped them around me, then nted a kiss on my forehead,


    ¡°<b>I¡¯ve </b><b>always </b>dreamt about this<b>, </b>Jane<b>, </b>always.<b>¡±</b>


    The sound of my phone drew my attention to it, and <b>I </b>cocked my head towards it on the bed,Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I <b>have </b><b>to </b><b>take </b>this important call mom, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    <b>I stepped </b>out of <b>the </b><b>hose</b><b>, </b>and <b>answered </b>the call as soon as I <b>was </b>away from people¡¯s ear,


    ¡°<b>Hey</b><b>, </b><b>what¡¯s </b><b>wrong</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>¡°</b>We <b>lost </b>him<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>I </b>arched my <b>brows </b>trying <b>to </b><b>process </b>what I had <b>just </b><b>heard</b>,


    <b>2/3</b>


    10:45 AM


    Chapter 96


    ¡°You lost who or what?<b>¡±</b>


    ȯ


    <b>¡°</b>We lost the Alpha ma¡¯am. One minute <b>he was </b><b>at </b>a bar with someone<b>, </b>and the next minute, he was gone before <b>we </b>could even understand what the hell <b>was </b>going on. We¡¯re <b>so </b>sorry for failing you,¡±


    I knew I would run insane at any moment from now,


    The f*cking only thing they had to do¡­m the one simply job that had to do, <b>it </b>was <b>all </b>f*cked up,


    I could feel myself slowly panicking. Who knows what Zane would be up to by now,


    The only thing person that suddenly came to my mind was Jackson, and while trying to keep myself calm, I found his number<b>, </b>and dialed it immediately,


    Damn!! Pick <b>up </b>you f*cking bastard!!


    3/3


    SEND <b>GIFT</b>

 Chapter 97

    <b>Chapter </b>97


    All the pack¡¯s ministers were gathered already<b>, </b>and it was time for the meeting. A knock was <b>rasped </b>on my door and ke stepped in afterwards,


    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s time to see them.¡± <b>ke </b>informed me for the third time and I nodded my head without turning around to stare at him.


    <b>I </b><b>really </b>didn¡¯t want to go for this meeting <b>because </b><b>I </b>knew what it was all about. Finding me a Luna for <b>the </b>betterment of the pack and not just any kind of Luna.


    Bolt doesn¡¯t want that, and neither do I want it,


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave ke<b>, </b>I¡¯ll be with them shortly.¡±


    I heard the sound of the door shut, and I immediately turned around to stare, dropping the photo of Katherine <b>back </b>on the <b>table </b>close to my bed,


    I f*cking miss her, and <b>each </b>second <b>I </b>so much crave to go over and say something else to Katherine. <b>I </b><b>wish </b>too that I <b>had </b>not pushed her away in the manner. I made her see me as a bad person because <b>I </b><b>was </b>scared.


    Tristan always had everything <b>that </b>I wanted, and I guess seeing him with Katherine made me feel jealous and nearly


    insane.


    I began <b>to </b>walk out of the room<b>, </b>and headed for the living room. The ministers were <b>all </b>seated, patiently waiting for me<b>, </b>and when I got to them, I took my seat <b>as </b>well,


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡± I <b>was </b>greeted and I could only respond with a nod,


    ¡°Let¡¯s <b>carry </b>on with the important issues here<b>.¡±</b>


    ¡°The pack <b>are </b>still expecting your response on a mate and Luna of the blood moon pack. It¡¯s taking way too long provide <b>a </b>mate. <b>As </b><b>far </b>as you know alpha, this would strengthen the pack and¡­¡±


    ¡°I know all of that<b>, </b>already. Let¡¯s <b>go </b>to what I don¡¯t know.¡±


    <b>to</b>


    <b>¡°</b><b>It¡¯s</b>


    past time and we can no longer wait for the moon goddess anymore. Right now<b>, </b>taking matter into out own hands with a chosen mate for you would be the only and best option right now.¡±


    My hands were on the arms of the couch, and once he was done, I clutched so tight on it that my nails had almost protruded.


    ¡°So what option did youe up with? What pack?¡±


    I simply wanted to know <b>exactly </b>what they had for me<b>. </b>Maybe this was what I needed at the moment to forget about Katherine. She <b>was </b>with Tristan now, and always, he just had to be the lucky one. Maybe <b>we </b><b>were </b>just meant to be,


    ¡®Red <b>crystal </b><b>pack</b><b>, </b>the Alfonso <b>pack</b>, and the white Forest pack. Thorough research are being carried out on these three <b>packs</b><b>, </b>but at the moment, the pack in our favor is the Red crystal pack. Their daughter would be a befitting match for <b>you</b>, and <b>just </b><b>like </b><b>you</b><b>, </b><b>she¡¯s </b>strong. She¡¯s fit to be the alpha of the Red crystal pack, and after the marriage, both pack bes one and stronger. We have a higher chance of putting the pack under our name too.¡±


    There <b>was </b>a <b>sudden </b><b>silence </b>in the room,


    ¡°One <b>more </b>thing<b>, </b><b>there¡¯s </b><b>a </b>strange spection going around. Everyone in the pack thinks alpha Tristan is back from


    1/3


    Chapter 37


    wherever he was and¡­


    I hit the arm on the chair, and I watched them flinch afterwards. At this moment, I f*cking wanted <b>to </b><b>rip </b>open the damn mouth of whoever had said those words but <b>I </b>fought <b>back </b><b>my </b><b>anger </b>by taking <b>a </b><b>deep </b>breath in,


    ¡°It¡¯s best we focus on important <b>things </b>and <b>leave </b>fake rumors aside<b>.¡± </b><b>I </b>was silent for a <b>few </b>more seconds,


    <b>Til </b>take a tour <b>around </b>these three packs and when I <b>find </b><b>what </b>I <b>want</b><b>, </b><b>you¡¯ll </b><b>hear </b>from <b>me</b><b>. </b>Three <b>days </b>and that would be all.¡± As soon as I rose to <b>my </b>feet, I continued,


    ¡°This meeting is over<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>And walked <b>away </b>afterwards.


    ¡°Damn it! Killian! Where the hell <b>are </b><b>you </b><b>man</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    The noise of the <b>gun </b>definitely <b>came </b><b>from </b>that direction..the direction Killian <b>was </b>standing and damn, <b>I </b>was f*cking scared. What if the shot was meant <b>for </b>him<b>,</b>


    I could feel <b>my </b>heart thumping so <b>fast </b><b>as </b><b>I </b>rushed <b>towards </b>the direction,


    ¡°Where the <b>f*ck </b>are <b>you </b><b>man</b>? Heyyyyy¡±


    ¡°Damn! Stop yelling and <b>get </b>the <b>f*ck </b>here<b>, </b>Zane<b>.¡± </b>I heard his voice and sudden <b>a </b><b>wave </b><b>of </b>relief flickered through my body. I had been damn <b>scared </b><b>because </b>I <b>had </b>thought I lost him,


    I rushed over to the direction and to <b>my </b><b>greatest </b>surprise<b>, </b>the unknown person was lying down on the ground unconscious with Killian standing close to him,


    <b>¡°</b>What did you do <b>to </b>him?¡±


    ¡°Shot him on the <b>leg</b><b>, </b>and threw him a punch afterwards.¡±


    ¡°What<b>!! </b>Where the hell did <b>you </b><b>get </b><b>a </b>gun from man? Did youe along with a gun?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for safety reasons. If I had told <b>you</b>, you wouldn¡¯t have let me bring one along and so I kept it to myself. Thank <b>me </bter <b>man</b>, now let¡¯s <b>get </b>this bastard to a hospital and get whatever we want from him free of charges when he wakes <b>up</b>.¡±


    <b>I </b>was still so speechless, <b>but </b><b>at </b>the same time<b>, </b><b>I </b>was f*cking so thankful.


    <b>Damn</b><b>, </b>I <b>still </b>couldn¡¯t believe that <b>I </b><b>was </b>this close to <b>getting </b>what I wanted. To finding out the real truth begin six months ago.


    ¡®Come on, let¡¯s hurry<b>. </b>I¡¯m <b>not </b>going to forget this man, trust me and I¡¯ll definitely repay this favor <b>back </b>someday¡± I told Killian because <b>I </b><b>was </b><b>still </b>so grateful. <b>If </b>anything had happened to him, <b>I </b>would never forgive myself and would live with the <b>pain </b>of ming myself forever.


    <b>¡°</b>Nope. You know what <b>I </b><b>want</b>?¡± Killian questioned, and I asked, curious to <b>get </b>an answer


    <b>¡°</b>What?¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>I </b>just want to <b>see </b><b>you </b>happy <b>again</b>. I <b>want </b>to see <b>that </b><b>jovial</b><b>, </b>cheerful, Alpha Zane who was once madly in love with Katherine. I want everything to be <b>back </b>to how <b>they </b><b>were </b>in the beginning.¡± He responded, and for a moment I smiled because it seemed more like everything <b>would </b><b>return </b><b>back</b>. Not <b>fully</b>, but at least to some <b>extent</b>,


    ¡°All of that would happen if Katherine chooses <b>to </b>forgive me after everything. No matter how much I deny it Killian, she¡¯s still the woman of my <b>heart</b><b>, </b><b>and </b>I <b>can¡¯t </b>simply let <b>go </b><b>even </b>after everything I did to her.¡±


    2/3


    10.45 AM


    <b>Chapter </b>98


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tanya¡¯s voice brought me out of my thoughts, and with <b>a </b>fake smile attached <b><i>to </i></b>my l*ps, I nodded my head <b>slowly </b>and picked up my fork again,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°<b>I </b>don¡¯t believe <b>you</b>.¡± She responded.


    I didn¡¯t know what to <b>say</b>


    <b>¡°</b>Tristan isn¡¯t back?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t even <b>realize </b><b>that </b>he <b>was </b>gone in the first ce did you?¡±


    There was no possible way that I could pretend like I knew <b>so </b>I shook my head in negation and questioned,


    ¡°Where¡¯d he <b>go</b><b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°To <b>get </b>something urgent done. He would be here in a few minutes, Katherine. Let¡¯s talk about you. You should be happy today, it¡¯s your birthday.¡±


    ¡°<b>It¡¯s </b><b>been </b><b>so </b>long since I heard those words<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    My smile suddenly faded even though they were fake<b>,</b>


    <b>¡°</b>What words<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Happy birthday<b>. </b>No one said them to me in such a long time after my mother¡¯s death. She died a <b>few </b><b>days </b>before my birthday.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that¡­. Trust me<b>, </b>I am.¡±


    A tear clung to my brows, and I looked away so I could rub it off with my finger,


    ¡°Thanks. How did you two know? <b>I </b>mean Tristan, he just knew me about a month <b>ago</b><b>, </b>and he knew.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all on me, but Tristan badly wanted to know everything about you, Katherine. He wanted to do something <b>special </b>to make you happy after everything you¡¯ve been through and thankfully, your birthday helped a lot.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Thank you two. I know I¡¯ve been out of it since everything happened with Leo<b>, </b>but I do miss him.¡±


    Tanya ced her hand on mine and squeezed it a little,


    ¡°I never really believed a day like this woulde, but right now, <b>I </b>badly want to see him. That¡¯s the only thing I think would make me happy right now. I just want to hear his voice again, I want to see his face and ask him some questions. I want to know how he feels about me, Tanya, there¡¯s so much I want to ask and¡­¡±


    ¡°<b>Tristan¡¯s </b><b>here</b><b>.¡±</b>


    I cocked my <b>head </b>backward to <b>see </b>Tristaning towards us from the entrance,


    ¡°Charming isn¡¯t <b>he</b><b>?</b><b>¡± </b>Tanya uttered and I smiled.


    Tristan <b>was </b>indeed charming<b>. </b>He was in a navy blue suit and his hair was styled differently. It was more like a whole new look,


    ¡°How long <b>has </b>he been away <b>to </b>do all of this<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>1/3</b>


    10:45 AM


    Chapter 98


    ¡°36 minutes.¡± Tanya¡¯s responded,


    ¡°That <b>was </b>damn fast.¡±


    ¡°<b>I </b>guess he <b>had </b>everything prepared just in time. He¡¯s <b>here</b>, let¡¯s change the topic.¡± Tanya uttered and we immediately stopped talking.


    ¡°<b>Hey</b><b>, </b>are you alright? <b>I¡¯m </b><b>so </b>sorry I took <b>too </b>long to return.¡± Tristan said as he came towards me<b>. </b>He leaned down and kissed my cheek, ¡°it¡¯s fine<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    Then he walked over to Tanya, whispered something into her ears, and kissed her forehead,


    I could see <b>a </b>change in Tanya¡¯s facial expression when Tristan uttered those words,


    ¡°Are you done here? <b>I </b>want <b>us </b><b>to </b><b>go </b>somewhere<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>Tristan said


    <b>For </b>a quick moment, I cocked my head towards Tanya again, and she <b>had </b>no smile on her face. What the hell did he tell her to <b>make </b>her <b>like </b>this<b>?</b>


    Thought you said this would be <b>the </b><bst </b>one<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I know but this <b>is </b>going to be the best part of everything. I promise you¡¯re going to <b>love </b>it.¡±


    ¡°What about Tanya? <b>Is </b>she going <b>to </be along?<b>¡±</b>


    <b>Tristan </b><b>cocked </b>his head towards Tanya, and tucked <b>his </b>hand into his pocket,


    <b>¡°</b><b>If </b>she wants to<b>, </b>but I don¡¯t think she would¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Are </b><b>you </b>alright?¡± I questioned Tanya and she nodded her head,


    ¡°I¡¯ll tag along. I wouldn¡¯t want to spoil all the fun you know, and trust me<b>, </b>Tristan¡¯s right, you¡¯re going to love <b>it </b>so much, Katherine.<b>¡±</b>


    I took a deep breath in,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready!¡® I uttered <b>as </b><b>Tristan </b>outstretched his hand towards me so I could take it.


    As I <b>ced </b>my hand on his, he helped me up and we began to walk out of the mall.


    2 HOURS LATER<b>¡­</b>


    ¡°Why <b>are </b>we here<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>I </b>suddenly questioned. I had guessed earlier that Tristan was taking the path to the Blood Moon pack<b>, </b>but I wanted to be sure.


    ¡°It¡¯s <b>a </b>surprise<b>, </b>you <b>aren¡¯t </b>supposed to know, Katherine,¡± Tanya responded, and I turned back to stare at her since she was seated at the back,


    ¡°Does Leo know <b>that </b><b>we¡¯re </b>heading towards the pack?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter<b>, </b>this is my pack, don¡¯t you think I have as much right <b>as </b>he does in here? Whatever I want to show you is <b>here </b><b>to </b><b>rx </b><b>okay</b>.¡±


    <b>Deep </b>down, I had not <b>even </b>the <b>slightest </b>idea <b>if </b><b>I </b>was happy about this or not, but I knew deep down, that <b>a </b>part of me <b>was </b>happy to be <b>back </b>here. Even though it would only <bst </b>for a <b>few </b>moments<b>, </b><b>at </b>least <b>I </b><b>get </b>to <b>see </b>him again.


    <b>I </b><b>still </b>had <b>a </b>bad feeling about something, but Tristan had said to keep calm and wait for the surprise.


    ¡°We¡¯re <b>heading </b>for the <b>pack¡¯s </b><b>mansion</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>2/3</b>


    0

 Chapter 98

    Chapter o


    ¡°Not really,¡± Tanya responded, and I suddenly felt a little part of my hopes shatter into bits. What the hell was I even expecting? That I would see Leo today?


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    We all stepped out of the car, and I was shocked to see <b>that </b>we had halted right in front of an old wooden house,


    ¡°Is this where the surprise is?<b>¡±</b>


    *Trust me, Katherine, I don¡¯t like this, but I go against Tristan on this one even though I badly want to.¡± Tanya cut in with her arms akimbo.


    ¡°Tristan, what¡¯s going on<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Not now, Tanya.¡± He responded and cocked his head back at me. I was starting to feel a little fear building up inside of me as I didn¡¯t understand what the hell was going on until I heard <b>a </b>familiar voice from


    behind me,


    ¡°Hello, Katherine.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    A small gasp escaped my l*ps <b>even </b>though I had not turned backward.


    That voice!!


    É«

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    LUNA JANE


    I could feel my legs shaking so badly <b>as </b>I kept trying my damn possible best to reach Jackson but all <b>to </b>no avail¡­. That bastard thinks he can just ck me or ignore my call aftering <b>to </b>crawl <b>back </b><b>to </b><b>me </b>to save his <b>sister</b>.


    ¡°Pick up you f*cking bastard.¡±


    Anger was so much evident <b>in </b><b>my </b>voice <b>as </b>I cursed under my breath,


    If <b>that </b>f*cking fooles back crawling <b>to </b>me<b>, </b><b>I¡¯ll </b><b>shove </b>his ass out of <b>my </b>f*cking house,


    When the call kept ringing and there <b>was </b>still no answer<b>, </b><b>I </b>shoved the phone aside in a hurry and sat wrecked my fingers into my hair


    Crazy bastard<b>!! </b>The words rushed out of my mouth in a fit of anger <b>as </b><b>so </b>many thoughts roamed through my mind. What the hell <b>was </b>Zane doing now <b>that </b>I didn¡¯t <b>have </b>eyes on him


    What the hell was Killian helping him with<b>? </b>I knew Killian was <b>a </b>smart <b>ass </b>even though I had never talked to him


    before


    When I had gotten even a little bit of my sanity <b>back</b>, I rushed for <b>my </b>phone and picked it up,


    Zane<b>! </b><b>Zane</b><b>!</b>


    In a hurry, I dialed his number, but there was no answer even for the third time and this was starting to make me feel that something <b>was </b>fishy somewhere


    I had not left traces of anything, nothing at all, but what if they found something?


    A knock rasped on my door and in a hurry I rushed over to get it thinking it would be Zane or even any news about Jackson, but my mother was standing at the entrance,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jane<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    I stared at her<b>, </b>trying <b>as </b>hard as possible to control the tears threatening to drop down from my eyes,


    ¡°Tell me <b>baby</b>, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried mom, what if Zane finds out the truth? What if he finds out everything we did in the past.¡±


    I watched her look around before she stepped into the room and locked the door behind me,


    ¡°Don¡¯t <b>say </b>such words carelessly outside, Jane, <b>because </b>even the walls have ears. <b>If </b>you want tomunicate with me in thenguage I understand, then you know how to do it.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t <b>the </b>issue right now, mom. The people I hired to look after Zane list tracks of him. They have no idea where he is right now <b>or </b><b>even </b>what he¡¯s doing. I know Zane¡¯s trying to dig up happenings from the past mom, and what if this is one of his schemes <b>to </b>get me afraid and panic? Mom, I¡¯m going to lose everything if Zane finds out the truth.¡±


    She held the <b>back </b>of my <b>head </b>and drew me closer to herself


    ¡°Zane wouldn¡¯t<b>, </b>you¡¯re his Luna<b>, </b>and trust you<b>, </b>Jane so be calm.¡±


    I took <b>a </b>deep breath in<b>, </b>so I could <b>feel </b>calm and be more rxed.


    <b>1/3</b>Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Chaapart 09


    I can¡¯t sit back here and do nothing. I have to go now mom, <b>I </b>have to go look for Zane else <b>I¡¯d </b>lose my mind for you<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    I let go of her hand in a hurry and rushed towards the bed <b>to </b><b>pick </b>up my phone. Once I picked it up, I found the <b>car </b>keys and began to hurry out of the house as <b>fast </b>as I could <b>because </b>sitting back <b>at </b>home would do <b>absolutely </b>nothing.


    ALPHA ZANE:


    You shot him, Killian, so <b>now </b><b>we </b>have <b>to </b>pray he <b>doesn¡¯t </b>die<b>.</b>¡± I reminded Killian who was starting <b>to </b>seem very impatient about the <b>stranger </b><b>still </b>awake,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shoot him in any vital <b>areas</b><b>, </b>Zane. Trust me, I¡¯m a pro at this <b>so </b>I know he probably should <b>have </b><b>been </b>awake by now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give him some <b>more </b>time<b>, </b>after <b>all</b>, he doesn¡¯t have anywhere to hide or run to.¡± I reminded Killian, hoping that if <b>he </b>was right, then maybe the stranger <b>asleep </b>would <b>have </b>heard it,


    My phone began to ring <b>again </b>and once I tucked my hand into my pocket, I found my phone,


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Jane,¡± <b>I </b>responded to Killian wondering if <b>to </b>pick up the <b>call </b>or not.


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to have a chic chat with your wife<b>, </b>Zane. We¡¯re doing something serious so let¡¯s focus.¡±


    It <b>was </b>starting to <b>get </b><bte </b><b>so </b>maybe she <b>was </b>extremely worried about me, but then Killian was right,


    I turned off my phone and tucked it back into my pocket. This was the most important thing, and besides, Jane <b>was </b><b>a </b>potential suspect <b>so </b>there <b>was </b><b>no </b>way that I could trust her.


    ¡°I hope he¡¯s the answer to everything that I¡¯ve been staring for. <b>I¡¯ll </b>be damn tired if this isn¡¯t him.¡±


    Killian rose to his feet and came towards me,


    ¡°We need <b>a </b><b>few </b>cans and that¡¯s going to go a long way in helping you keep calm. We¡¯re certain this <b>is </b>the right person first. I never get the wrong people when ites to an instinct. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± He said and once I nodded my head, I watched him start to walk away.


    <b>As </b>soon <b>as </b>the door got shut<b>, </b><b>I </b>walked closer to the person on the bed with his eyes closed


    ¡°You want money? I have more than what you requested or need, but I need your help in finding out what happened and who killed my father.¡± I uttered, but there was not even the slightest move from him


    Maybe Killian <b>was </b>wrong. He was still unconscious. I walked over to the small couch in therge VIP room and took my <b>seat </b>rubbing my forehead


    The only person that I couldn¡¯t help but think about was Katherine. She was everywhere in my mind, thoughts<b>, </b>and I had no idea why the thoughts of her were everywhere in my head.


    my


    head, my


    Suddenly my <b>ear </b>twitched a little, but I didn¡¯t turn backward to check what it was. <b>I </b>waited for a bit longer, and when I <b>was </b><b>certain </b>about the sound I had heard, I let out a small smile,


    ¡°Good thing <b>you¡¯re </b>finally awake<b>.¡±</b>


    I uttered and turned around to face him <b>so </b>I could see the shocked expression on his face.


    Bider


    <b>2/3</b>

 Chapter 100

    <b>Chapter </b>100


    ALPHA LEO


    HOURS LATER


    After the damn meeting with the ministers<b>, </b>I knew <b>what </b><b>they </b>all wanted. Damn, it was slowly getting out that Tristan was back to the pack, and this <b>was </b>something I didn¡¯t want to happen.


    Maybe I was scared.


    Maybe I felt threatened, I had no idea what I <b>was </b>feeling.


    I still had Katherine at heart<b>, </b>but there <b>was </b>no <b>way </b>the <b>pack </b>would ept <b>her </b>because of her status and the fact that she was an Omega.


    <b>I </b><b>was </b>f*cking confused<b>, </b>and at the same time, <b>so </b>paranoid that those fools <b>were </b>trying to <b>y </b>smart with me.


    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s a <b>message </b>for <b>you</b><b>,¡± </b>ke announced but I didn¡¯t cock my head back <b>to </b>stare at him. My <b>eyes </b>were <b>still </b>shut as I lifted the weight lift slowly so I could think,


    ¡°Alpha_¡±


    ¡°I heard you the first time ke, drop it.¡±


    I had <b>so </b>much to think about. When I could no longer feel ke¡¯s presence, I took a deep <b>breath </b>in after dropping the weight lift,


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    I had been so harsh to him, but at the moment, my mind was everywhere. I rose to my feet and picked up the letter <b>ke </b><b>had </b>dropped for me and then the name written on it made me arch my brows,


    ¡°Caroline?¡± My inner thoughts questioned and I opened the letter,


    ¡°<b>Hey </b>Leo, it¡¯s Caroline. I don¡¯t <b>have </b>your digits leaving me tomunicate with you in this manner. But truthfully, I¡¯m more of <b>an </b>old¨Cschooldy so I think I like this- words on paper. I hope you don¡¯t find it weird¡­..


    I chuckled but continued reading,


    ¡°So I have no idea if you¡¯re busy this evening so we could meet. I have something important I want to tell you. Maybe something I¡¯ve been hiding since the first day <b>we </b>met. Meet me at the club at 6:30 pm. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Once <b>I </b>was done reading, I folded the paper back to the <b>way </b>it was earlier and heaved deeply.


    <b>I </b>still had no idea what it <b>was </b>about thisdy that I was finding attractive. Everything about her seems to draw me in and like <b>a </b><b>spell</b>, I really <b>can¡¯t </b>seem to forget about her.


    <b>I </b>picked <b>up </b>a towel and wrapped it around my neck, then I began to head towards the bathroom.


    As soon <b>as </b>I was done freshening up, <b>I </b>stepped out and began to head back to my room.


    Once <b>I </b><b>got </b>to the <b>passageway </b>leading to the entrance of my room, <b>I </b>suddenly felt a cold air behind me and I turned around immediately.


    ¡°Tristan,¡± I called in a low voice.


    THE


    Bolt <b>was </b>certain it <b>was </b>him. Our Lycans had a way of recognizing <b>each </b>other. ¡°I know it¡¯s you <b>so </b>stop hiding,¡± I uttered


    1/3


    10 AMPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Cluspars <b>100</b><b>)</b>


    again and after this, he stepped out from wherever he was hiding.


    Hello, brother. He uttered, and I scoffed aloud <b>at </b>his words.


    I clenched my fingers into fists and gritted my <b>teeth </b><b>as </b>I responded,


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here, Tristan.¡±


    ALPHA ZANE:


    Tm not going to <b>hurt </b><b>you </b><b>okay</b><b>, </b><b>trust </b>me <b>because </b><b>I </b>need you <b>alive </b><b>as </b>much as you want to be alive<b>.¡±</b>


    I could <b>see </b><b>fear </b>in his eyes <b>as </b>I spoke<b>,</b>


    ¡°I <b>just </b>want us to talk, <b>that¡¯s </b><b>all</b>.¡±


    ¡°About <b>what</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    <b>¡°</b>It was you right? <b>You </b><b>were </b>the stranger <b>who </b><b>called </b>me to tell me about what happened to my father. How did he die? Who killed him? Was it Katherine? What happened that night and how do you know everything?<b>¡± </b>I knew these questions <b>were </b><b>a </b>lot<b>, </b>but I just needed an answer to anything at all.


    ¡°And what if <b>I </b>don¡¯t talk? <b>You¡¯re </b>going to kill me either way so I think I¡¯ll go with staying quiet.


    There was no damn <b>way </b><b>I </b>could kill him because he <b>was </b>the only hope I had to find out the truth so I had to condone,


    <b>¡°</b>You <b>said </b><b>you </b>wanted money right? I¡¯m willing to double it if you can tell me what I want.¡±


    ¡°But then my life would be <b>in </b>grave <b>danger</b>. I¡¯m not worried about myself right now, I have someone so very important <b>to </b>me and <b>I </b>can¡¯t <b>let </b>anything happen to that person.¡±


    I rubbed my forehead,


    ¡°What if I give you my word that I¡¯ll protect you both no matter what?¡±


    He suddenly burst intoughter making me question myself if there was anything funny in what I had just said to him,


    ¡°Protect? You have no idea who you¡¯re messing with Alpha. You might not be able to match up.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that<b>?! </b>I¡¯m an Alpha<b>, </b>and my promise is my bond. I give you my word that nothing will happen to <b>either </b>of you. Even if I have to protect you two with my life.¡±


    I waited, expecting an answer but there wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Whoever this person is must mean <b>so </b>much to you. You had to <b>risk </b>everything the first time and even now. didn¡¯t need my help and protection in the <b>first </b>ce, you would never have used those tactics<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    If you


    ¡°What <b>tactics</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°<b>It </b>seems help is running out<b>, </b>or rather, time is running out. Fine, you don¡¯t know anything or you aren¡¯t willing <b>to </b><b>say </b>anything<b>? </b>I¡¯d respect it. <b>I </b>gave you my words that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you and trust me, I would not do such.¡±


    I walked over to the bed and unlocked the cuffs Killian had used on him earlier,


    ¡°You¡¯re <b>free </b>to <b>go</b><b>. </b><b>I¡¯ll </b>find another <b>way </b>to <b>get </b>the truth even <b>if </b><b>it¡¯s </b>time for me even longer time. I¡¯m letting you go<b>, </b>but Killian would <b>never </b><b>so </b><b>I </b><b>suggest </b>you hide <b>well</b>.¡±


    <b>2/3</b>


    15-46 AM


    Chapter 100


    This <b>was </b>a f*cking hard decision. Risking the fact that I came this far and yet I was going to let everything go.


    Just as I took a step towards the door<b>, </b>he called my attention back,


    ¡°Wait. You¡¯re right, I do need your help and it¡¯s urgent. My life isn¡¯t what¡¯s important right now, it¡¯s that of my baby sis and I would do anything in the world just so she wakes up and smiles at me again.¡±


    I turned around to face him,


    ¡°She¡¯s all I¡¯ve got in the world and she¡¯s my life. Promise me her safety<b>, </b>and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. All the proof you need and every other thing you don¡¯t need to know<b>. </b>I¡¯ll tell you every damn thing.¡±


    3/3


    COMMENT

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    ALPHA LEO:


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to take what¡¯s mine brother


    Tristan responded. What the hell was he trying to do<b>? </b>Make me scared or insecure?


    ¡°What¡¯s yours? Nothing was ever yours to begin with, Tristan. This is my pack, and you have no right to im it after so long


    I watched him scoff and chuckle at <b>me</b>, making me even angrier as I stared at him,


    ¡°What do you want, Tristan? A fight? Or do you want to go telling everyone that you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Neither of that. You can have the pack brother, I have something even more important that I¡¯m willing <b>to </b>protect and trade everything for. If you¡¯d help me, then I¡¯ll give you my word that I won¡¯t take any of this from you in the future.¡±


    I arched my brows as I stared at him<b>,</b>


    There was something Tristan was willing to trade all of this for? That was impossible. The Tristan I know would never risk all of this for anything


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    After my question, he was silent, staring at me, and then I continued,


    ¡°And why should I believe you¡¯ll do what you <b>said</b><b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re Lycan¡¯s. And Father taught us never to go back on our words didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring anything about him here. He didn¡¯t raise me so he isn¡¯t my father.¡±


    A smirk slowly formed on his lips,


    ¡°Ohhh I forgot, you were always the cursed weak one to him. He never made it to see this day where the pack is flourishing because of you.¡±


    ¡°Watch your damn words, Tristan. What the hell do you want me to <b>do</b><b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Katherine.


    ¡°<b>What</b>?¡± My ears twitched a little when I heard her name first,


    ¡°It¡¯s Katherine. I want you to go see her, Leo, and this time, <b>you </b>have to tell her the truth.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why would I help do that? Katherine doesn¡¯t need to know any of that.¡±


    ¡°She does, brother. Katherine thinks about you <b>all </b>the time. Even <b>in </b>her sleep, she says your name, so I¡¯m willing to <b>give </b>her what she wants. You. But you have to give her a reason to hate you better because, with you, it¡¯s only going to be about pain.¡±


    ¡°You want me to intentionally hate her just because of you? Or to give her a reason to hate me.¡±


    ¡°Katherine doesn¡¯t hate you. Even after everything you said to her, she doesn¡¯t hate you. She has no idea who you are and how power¨Chungry you can be most of the time. I think she¡¯s better off with me, I can take good care of her and most importantly I won¡¯t trade her for anything just like that. I¡¯m not going to hurt her nor would I lie to her<b>.</b>¡°1


    Chapter 101


    <b>¡°</b>You¡¯re right! The only thing important to me is the pack and what I have to do to keep the <b>pack </b>safe. Katherine isn¡¯t part. She was never meant to be part in the beginning, and so you <b>win</b>. You gave me your words <b>and </b>I¡¯ll give you mine. After this. I hope we never see each other again.¡±


    I turned around and <b>was </b>about to <b>walk </b>away. I had no idea why I had just said all those words to him, but right now, I had that feeling again.


    The feeling <b>that </b>once again 1 lost to Tristan and that I could not be a match for him washed through my mind.


    Tonight, 6:30 pm would be okay, Leo. Be there, else the deals <b>are </b>over.¡±


    I curled my <b>hands </b>into fists <b>again</b>.


    The thought of the fact that I would hurt Katherine over again made me so mad at myself, but I knew that deep down, Katherine would never be able to be my Luna even though my heart badly wanted that to happen. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to do that. At least she had Tristan<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°After this, take her far <b>away </b>from me. Far to a ce 1 or my Lycan would never be able to reach her. I don¡¯t want to end uping <b>back </b>for Katherine when it all bes unbearable, Tristan.¡±


    ¡°Leave Katherine¡¯s future to me. Leo. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    I scoff <b>in </b>silence,


    Tristan knew absolutely nothing about her. Maybe he was like this because of the mate bond and nothing else,


    ¡°Til be there.¡± I responded and then sped out of the premises almost immediately. As I got to my chambers, I mmed the door <b>shut </b>and sat on my bed


    Im sorry Katherine. I hope you find happiness elsewhere. I don¡¯t deserve you and as long as you live, you keep despising me. Keep doing that Katherine because I¡¯m only going to keep loving you forever.¡± I uttered and for the first time <b>in </b><b>a </b>long time, I could feel something in my <b>eyes</b>.


    Something ufortable. Something weird. Something that itched my eyes and made it red. When I shut my eyes, it suddenly rolled down to my check, and with my palm, 1 rubbed it off when I realized it was a tear.


    PRESENT¡­


    ¡°L. Leo<b>? </b>Is <b>this </b><b>you</b>?¡± Katherine questioned, still standing at her spot and staring at <b>him</b>. I had my hand folded behind me. This <b>was </b><b>a </b>way I could control myself from holding her so tight in my arms,


    ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not going to hurt anyone are you?¡±


    I <b>shook </b><b>my </b>head in negation,


    ¡°I won¡¯t


    Katherine cocked her head back to stare at Tanya and Tristan, and then <b>again </b>at me,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk. There¡¯s so much I want to say to <b>you</b>, Leo, <b>there¡¯s </b><b>a </b>lot<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your <b>birthday</b>?¡±


    She nodded her head at me,


    ¡°Happy birthday, Katherine.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 101


    My hands were itching so badly to grab her and hug her so tight. To caress her hair and then kiss her plump lips. 1 going insane right here seeing the woman <b>that </b>I was crazy about standing right in front of me and I would soon hurt her with my words.


    ¡°They¡¯re gone. You can talk, Katherine I uttered. I watched as <b>she </b>cocked her head backward to confirm, and a she was done, she returned her gaze to me.


    ¡°Why do I <b>have </b>this feeling you¡¯re lying? Like you¡¯re not the main viin in this story. There¡¯s so much more to this that I don¡¯t know and that is why I want to listen to everything, Leo Everything without any no lies attached to it. I miss you. I miss everything with you. The funny moments, the angry moments, the awkward moments, I miss everything. I miss being under your roof and you watching over me, Leo, I really do.¡±


    ¡°Stop being delusional, Katherine. I forced the words out of my mouth,


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hiding from you and I think you should know <b>now</b>.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Tm getting married, Katherine. In less <b>than </b>a month, I¡¯d have a Luna to call my own. A Luna to lead the pack beside me. A Luna who¡¯s strong enough to take on her Luna duty.¡± I uttered without taking my gaze <b>away </b>from hers.


    SEND GI

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    ALPHA ZANE:


    ¡°I give you my word, I¡¯m going to protect you and your little sis with my life, and whatever you need me to do for her,


    I will.¡±


    ¡°Good. We need to leave here first, and I¡¯ll take you to where you <b>can </b>see everything for yourself.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if I could trust him, but I badly didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity to find out the truth. I was already so


    close.


    I walked towards him and unlocked the cuffs.


    This was me taking a big risk, but what could I do? It was this or nothing. It was 50/50


    ¡°So any progress?¡±


    The door opened and Killian walked right into the room with two cans of drink. The young man was seated on the bed and I watched the shocked look on Killian¡¯s face,


    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Did he cast a fucking spell on you or what?¡±


    ¡°No. He agreed to cooperate and show everything to me. You¡¯ve got to trust me on this one, Killian, let me handle


    this.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to trust him? Listen to yourself, Zane. We¡¯vee this far and you¡¯re willing to take this risk? What if this was your only chance? If you do this now and everything fails, I¡¯m not going to turn and look at you, nor would I lend you a helping hand.¡±


    I suddenly stayed quiet, not knowing what to say at the moment. Maybe Killian was right after all. Maybe this was my only chance and I was letting it slide away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not <b>going </b>to run away, and neither am I trying to deceive any of you. Trust me on this because this isn¡¯t for free. I want something too and he has promised to give it <b>to </b>me if I show him everything.¡±


    Killian averted his gaze at me,


    ¡°You tried to deceive him the first time, why should we trust you again?¡±


    ¡°Because my sister¡¯s dying and she only has a few days left. I have to save her life before time runs out and this is the only way I can do it. Once you get all the information that you need, I¡¯ll need the money so I can leave this damn ce with Rose and start a new life somewhere.


    I need to give her the life I think she deserves,


    ¡°Do you


    still doubt me? Do you see how fucking important all of this is and I can¡¯t run away even if I want to. I have no other choice, <b>that¡¯s </b>jusg the truth.¡±


    Finally, when Killian gave me a look again, he nodded his head in approval, and I <b>was </b><b>so </b>fucking delighted,


    ¡°Tell me whenever when it¡¯s fine, and I¡¯ll grant everything to you.


    He couldn¡¯t walk <b>so </b>Killian and I held him on our shoulders,


    As we walked out of the room, we heard his voice,


    ¡°Thank goodness I have a list of every damn thing that you need to know.¡± Then he scoffed,


    Chapter 102


    ¡°They¡¯re real going toe <b>in </b>hand Todd after all


    KATHERINE:


    I didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    I really didn¡¯t believe who the hell was standing right in front of me. Was this the surprise Tristan had spoken about?


    I could feel my body ring up like it was being burnt by mes,


    ¡°Leo..¡± I called his name softly as I was still staring. I kept looking because I <b>was </b>scared that if I took my gaze away a quick second, he would vanish into think and I would end up missing him to my bones,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Hey, Katherine.¡± He responded and that was the moment I knew that he was real.


    I turned back <b>to </b>stare at Tristan and Tanya,


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to hurt anyone, are you?¡± That was what I was insanely worried about. The fact that he had even shown his face to them was shocking.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He responded <b>and </b>I <b>took </b>a deep breath in happily,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, please. There¡¯s so much that I want to say to you, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday, Katherine,¡± Leo said after asking if it was my birthday,


    ¡°Thank you, but we still have to talk. That¡¯s the most important thing right now, Leo¡±


    His gaze didn¡¯t leave mine and he responded,


    ¡°They¡¯re all gone, <b>Kiara</b>, so you can say whatever you have to say here.


    I heaved deeply. It didn¡¯t matter anyway,


    <b>for</b>


    ¡°Why do I have a feeling you¡¯re lying. Leo.. you¡¯re lying about everything you said to me in the past. I have a feeling you¡¯re only trying to push me away, but I have <b>no </b>reason why you¡¯re trying to do that to me.¡± Once again, I took a deep breath in,


    ¡°I want you to tell me every without telling me lies. I miss you, Leo. I miss you so much that every day it kills me not being close to you.¡±


    This <b>was </b>me confessing <b>to </b><b>a </b>man I never believed that I would ever like,


    ¡°Stop being delusional, Katherine.¡±


    What the living hell was that?


    Those words made my ears twitch, and I wanted to hear them <b>again</b>,


    ¡°I guess <b>this </b><b>is </b>confession time and so there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hiding from you that you need to know, Katherine.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡±


    In my mind, that was it. This was the only thing I could process <b>and </b>I had no idea if there was something else


    Chapter 102


    It took me a few seconds to be able to process his words again,


    ¡°I need a <b>Luna </b>who¡¯s strong enough to lead the pack with me.¡±


    This certain statement amongst all broke my heart into pieces, nearly to a point shattering mepletely as I stared at Leo. Was thising from him?


    Once again, my weakness was used to judge me


    ¡°Because I¡¯m weak<b>? </b>Because I¡¯m nothing you need in <b>a </b>mate right, and you think that I amount to nothing?¡± I asked.


    He remained silent, not giving me an answer immediately,


    ¡°Say it, Leo. Say exactly what you think about me, please.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re weak, Katherine, and you have absolutely nothing¡­. You do not have what it takes to lead by my side. You do not have what it takes to be Luna of the Blood Moon pack, and so I think it¡¯s best you stop here. No¡­.. It¡¯s best ¡°we. Stop here.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter <b>103</b>


    ALPHA ZANE<b>:</b>


    ¡°Are you certain we can trust him? What if this is another scheme to lure you out in danger?¡± Killian said to me,


    This could be it, but I had to make him understand that I had no choice.


    ¡°I have no other choice, Killian. This could be our only way so whatever risk is in here, I can take it. Besides, he¡¯s hurt, what can he do now that he¡¯s hurt?¡±


    ¡°I still have a fucking <b>bad </b>feeling about this, Zane.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go help him to the car. I have you with him and so when anything happens, we¡¯ll fight together. We¡¯re both Alpha¡¯s remember, we¡¯d be able to handle about a hundred rogues together!


    ¡°You¡¯re officially inviting me toe and dine with danger?¡±


    ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not it, Killian. I¡¯m inviting you to have my back right now.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I guess you managed to convince me enough. Let¡¯s hurry before dawn tomorrow because I have an important meeting to attend to.¡±


    I nodded my head and we both walked in to <b>see </b>Jackson still in the same position that we had left him,


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    He nodded his head


    Killian was reluctant to move forward so we could help him up and so I had to do it all to myself,


    ¡°Watch your steps. The wounds got treated and you¡¯ll need more time to heal faster. You do have a wolf right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah..but a pretty slow and unresponsive <b>one </b>at that.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it¡¯ll help you heal properly.¡±


    I ced one of his hands around my shoulder and watched as he began to limp.


    ¡°Stop being a dick head ande help us already. You want this done and over with by dawn, so let¡¯s get it done and over with already.¡± I said to Killian when it seemed like we were walking slowly,


    <b>¡°</b>Fine. But after this, I won¡¯t lend a helping <b>hand </b>again.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, <b>just </be here.¡±


    He groaned and came towards me,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I can guess correctly, we have to be careful. I¡¯ll show you another route to take, a safer one.¡±


    ¡°What the


    ¡°As long <b>as </b>it takes us to where we¡¯re supposed to go, that¡¯s fine. I cut off Killian and gave him a hard stare reminding him that we had talked about this.


    When we got to the car, we both helped him into the car and stepped in afterward.


    ¡°This might be tough. It might be really hard if you find out the truth.¡±


    1/2


    0


    Chapter 103


    ¡°You can drop a hint and not leave us curious or anxious.


    ¡°I <b>wasn¡¯t </b><b>talking </b>to you, I was <b>talking </b>to <b>him</b>.¡±


    I watched Killian groan. I <b>had </b>heard it, and I watched him clutch <b>his </b>fingers,


    ¡°<b>What¡¯s </b>your name by the way? What name are you called?


    Jackson. The <b>name </b>sounded familiar, and it felt like I had heard of it somewhere before.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Jackson. I kept thinking, but my <b>brain </b>kept failing me. The name sounded familiar like one that I had heard somewhere,


    ¡°Take a left turn.¡± Jackson uttered <b>and </b>I took a quick turn,


    ¡°There¡¯s a sloppy two paths ahead<b>, </b><b>you </b>should take the one at the left side, and make a turn to the right. You¡¯ll be exactly where I <b>want </b>us to be.¡±


    Once again, Killian wanted to protest, but I stopped him <b>from </b>doing so. This <b>was </b>a big risk <b>that </b>I <b>was </b>willing <b>to </b>take,


    I soon got to the sloppy roads and I <b>took </b>the left turn like he had exined. This time around, everywhere <b>was </b>dark <b>and </b>maybe I <b>was </b>starting to feel so very insecure,


    ¡°We¡¯re almost done..one more ready¡±


    I was indeed getting ready for the fight. It was thest turn and I actually took it.. surprisingly there was no attack as we kept moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Jackson said


    I halted the car in front of a very small building


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°Where I lived with my sis before her condition grew worse.¡±


    It was really old and worn out,


    ¡°<b>Are </b>youing in or not?¡± Jackson <b>said </b>and Killian stepped out of the car before I did,


    I nodded my head at him before he began to trail behind Jackson. Whatever was going to happen, <b>Killian </b><b>and </b>I were <b>damn </b>ready for it already


    As soon as we got to the entrance, we <b>both </b>stepped in,


    ¡°This is where I keep everything. Pictures and tracks of everyone I have ever worked with. Not only that, a <b>proof </b>of our transaction.¡± Jackson said, but I was still confused.


    ¡°Over there.¡± He said to me<b>, </b><b>as </b>I walked a bit closer,


    ¡°Look closely. That is the person who killed your father and is responsible for every other thing ALPHA ZANE. ¡°That¡¯s your Luna, Jane, and she¡¯s responsible for every damn it. In all truth and honesty, Katherine is innocent and she never did anything¡±


    I was still dumbfounded, trying so <b>hard </b>to find the right words <b>to </b>say until I heard Killian¡¯s voice,


    ¡°I guessed right. Now this is going to be an interesting discovery. Zane. He said to me, but I could still see the body banging so hard from trying to process what I <b>had </b>just heard now.


    0


    KATHERINE<b>:</b>


    ¡°Say <b>that </b><b>again</b>!¡±


    Our gazes were so fixated at each other and I wanted so badly to believe that he was lying to me. His words were real. There had to be a reason why he was saying all of this to me.


    ¡°You heard me the first time, Katherine. I¡¯m not going to repeat myself. I just came to say myst and <b>final </b>goodbye. We won¡¯t be seeing each other again because I set you free Katherine.¡±


    ¡°No. You haven¡¯t done what I asked of you, Leo. Say that again¡­¡±


    ¡°<b>I¡¯m </b>getting married, Katherine. For fuck sake, you and I are never meant to be. Every damn thing was a mistake and I never should have saved you in that dungeon right from the beginning. Now¡­¡± he paused,


    Tears welled up in my eyes as I stared at him,


    ¡°I regret it so much.¡±


    He finallypleted his words and my heart felt a very sharp pain as a result of his words. They hurt so much. I couldn¡¯t believe this was the man <b>I </b>had fallen in love with.


    He turned to walk away, but I held his arm back, and sniffled,


    ¡°Then reject me. If you know there¡¯s nothing somewhere in your heart.


    even if it¡¯s little for me, then reject me alpha Leo.,x I yelled back at <b>him </b>in a shaky voice and broke down again in


    tears.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    ALPHA ZANE:


    ¡°Tell me this is a fucking lic.¡±


    The anger kept burning. <b>I </b>could kill a hundred wolves right now and I could feel my wolf radiating that anger as well. We want to pounce on something, on anything at all,


    ¡°This is enough to make you believe me, alpha. She¡¯s been the one behind everything from the beginning. Your Luna, Jane nned everything, and I was only her puppet.¡±


    My eyes were fixated on the video on therge¨Cscreen TV,


    I watched <b>as </b>my father struggled hard for his life, and the smirk on Jane¡¯s face as she dropped the knife close to him,


    ¡°You loved me, but you¡¯re the only one capable of making Zane angry. Your life is the only thing capable of making Zane hate and reject that wench for me. Goodbye, <b>alpha</b>.¡±


    I watched as she paid her <bst </b>respects to him by lowering her head at his almost lifeless body.


    I had not even realized that my eyes were soaked in my tears already. My fingers were clutched <b>as </b><b>well</b>, <b>and </b>I felt someone¡¯s arm on my <b>shoulders</b>,


    ¡°Take it easy man, I know how hard it is to bear. I never trusted Jane a hundred <b>percent </b>either, but all of <b>this</b>. It¡¯s just too brutal. You¡¯ve been fucking sleeping with the <b>main </b>murderer all along


    Just the thought of this would be enough to make me mad, but I had to hold my sanity for Katherine. No wonder 1 <b>had </b>a deep feeling that it wasn¡¯t Katherine.


    I rejected her.


    ¡°I, <b>Alpha </b>Zane of the blue crest pack reject you Katherine Everhart as my mate and Luna.¡±


    I had said that to the woman I loved so much


    To the mother of my unborn babies.


    ¡°Throw her into the dungeon without food and water.¡±


    I shut my eyes and let all these memories hit me back,


    ¡°I swear on our unborn babies¡® lives, Zane, I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t kill the alpha king¡±


    It was at this moment I fell on my knees and wrecked my fingers into my hair in regret. I had never felt this kind of pain all my life, but it was immense. Greatly immense.


    ¡°Ahhhhh I cried out,


    ¡°Ahhhhh.¡± I groaned <b>aloud</b>,


    <b>¡°</b><b>Arghhhhh</b>.¡± This time around, I hit my chest <b>as </b>I cried,


    ¡°What have I done? What did I do, Killian, <b>what</b>?¡±


    ¡°<b>You </b>haven¡¯t seen all yet, alpha, there¡¯s more.¡±


    <b>I </b>raised my gaze at Jackson,


    0


    ¡°Luna Jane also attacked your pack with those rogues weeks ago. That was to keep you distracted and keep you away from finding out the truth¡±


    ¡°What sort of crazy insane bitch is she? I mean how can there be anyone as heartless as her in this world? <b>Damn</b>!¡±


    This was a minor problem.


    ¡°Andstly¡­.


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Killian cut <b>him </b>short, while I remained quiet,


    ¡°She killed her.¡±


    I widened my eyes,


    ¡°Killed who?¡±


    ¡°Katherine. A month ago, she sessfully killed Katherine. I¡¯m sorry about this Alpha.¡±


    This time around, I lost it


    It had to be a lie. There was no damn way Katherine would be dead without me finding out. If she was dead, then Alpha Leo would have certainlye for me,


    ¡°How did she die?¡±


    ¡°We made him kill her, Alpha Leo. That¡¯s why her death <b>is </b>still quiet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to believe what you just said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that witch and get the truth out of her myself. I won¡¯t spare even a part of her body and I¡¯ll make her cry till she begs for death.¡±


    I was about to storm out when Killian held me back,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to spare her life? I questioned him. If at all that was what he wanted, then I was ready to end our friendship this minute,


    ¡°No damn way, Zane. As much as you want her dead, I want her out even twice, but now¡¯s not the right time to do that. Based on what you saw, Jane isn¡¯t alone and if you hurt her, you might simply be hurting the pack. More importantly, there are other secrets you need to find out first before you do this. Find out what she did to your children, and if she did kill them after all<b>.¡±</b>


    My children?


    <b>Did </b>I have the right to call them mine even if they were dead or alive,


    Killian turned around to face Jackson who was behind us<b>,</b>


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a n, Zane, and this time, he¡¯ll be <b>our </b>ally.¡±


    I turned to also look at Jackson and that was when I realized that he could also be of great help to me too.


    KATHERINE:


    ¡°Not even once. I never felt anything for you at all Katherine, and everything I did for you in the past, it was only out of pity, nothing more than that.¡±


    O


    His words were breaking my heart even more, but at least I was getting to know the truth <b>as </b>well,


    ¡°That¡¯s <b>a </b>lie, I <b>can </b>see it in your eyes<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°You <b>can </b>see <b>nothing</b>, Katherine. The only thing I desire is to lead my pack as Alpha and to make my pack the strongest pack in all regions. Do you think that dream is achievable with an Omega by my side? You have no family reputation, Katherine, and that is even more reason why it can¡¯t be you.¡±


    Finally, there <b>was </b><b>a </b>reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because you don¡¯t love me, Leo. It¡¯s because you chose your pack over me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Katherine. <b>Mark </b>my words, I do not love you, and I can never love a weak she¨Cwolf.¡±


    So <b>everything</b>¡­. Every damn thing he had done for me was out of pity and nothing more. I was the fool for trusting him and trying to give <b>love </b><b>a </b>second chance even after what Zane had done to me,¡±


    ¡°Three days from now, I¡¯ll be getting married, and seeing as we¡¯re mated, we¡¯ll have to reject each other.¡±


    My hands were <b>shaking</b>, and I could feel myself slowly losing breath. Not only that, I was going crazy trying to process everything Leo had said to me,


    ¡°What I could never do for you, Tristan would do more. I¡¯m sorry it had to end this way, Katherine.¡±


    As he <b>turned </b>to walk away for a second time, I grabbed his shirt for assistance,


    II.c¡­I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t breathe.. I muttered hoping that I was loud enough for him to hear me before I fell to my


    knees


    ¡°P¡­ d¡­. Don¡¯t go¡­


    With thest strength I had left in me. I cried out as fast as I could,


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­.. Me, Leo.¡±


    É«R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    JANEL


    ¡°Where were you when he left the bar? How dare you call me to tell me this bullshit, huh,¡± I was yelling at the rogue 1 had employed to keep an eye on Zane¡¯s movements


    Now that I was trying to reach Jackson and his number wasn¡¯t still avable, I had to be extremely worried.


    <b>What </b>if <b>Zane </b>already found out about Jackson and <b>went </b>for him? Damn it, Jackson had all the secrets. He knew every dam thing about me from beginning to the end so there was every possibility that Zane would have gone for <b>him </b>first<b>.</b>


    ¡°It was just so sudden. More like they knew they were being trailed and before we knew each it, they were both gone.¡±


    ¡°Dang it!¡± I yelled at the top of my voice as 1 threw away whatever I was happy with in my hands. Suddenly, my phone began to ring and when I checked the caller, I realized <b>that </b>it was Jackson,


    In a hurry, I answered the call and ced the phone close to my ears,


    ¡°Where the bloody hell did you put your damn phone?¡±


    There was silence for <b>about </b>a minute,


    <b>¡°</b>Jackson?¡± I called again before he responded,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was trying <b>so </b>hard to find a means to save Rose. I must have left my phone somewhere I couldn¡¯t rush.. besides, <b>had </b>no idea that you would call me back needing my help.


    ¡°Whatever. I need you to meet me at the hideout as soon as you can. I mean, you have to be there in less than 30 minutes, Jackson else I¡¯m not going to help with Rose¡¯s treatment anymore!


    ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you dumbass. You have just 30 minutes to get here.¡±


    I was about to end the call when Jackson called my attention again,


    ¡°I <b>can¡¯t</b>.¡±


    Larched my brows,


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°<b>I </b><b>can¡¯t </b>make it in under thirty minutes. I¡¯m somewhere far away and within 30 <b>minutes</b>, I won¡¯t be able to <b>make </b>it there.¡±


    I bit my lower lips in annoyance, getting impatient because I knew that that was damn important,


    ¡°Where the hell are you?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°The next town. Was trying to see if I could find any job to help me pay Rose¡¯s hospital bill.¡±


    I <b>took </b>a deep breath in just so I would be <b>able </b>to calm myself,


    ¡°How long do you think you can get her?¡±


    ¡°As fast as possible, 3 hours or more. I¡¯ll try to be faster ma¡¯am.¡±


    Chapter ins


    ¡°Get here in a hurry Jackson. I don¡¯t care what you have to do, just hurt up.¡±


    I ended the call, and averted my gaze back to the person that I was talking to earlier,


    <b>¡°</b>You got really lucky. If any damn thing had gone wrong, I swear on the moon goddess, <b>that </b>even if she still does exist, <b>I </b>would have chopped off your damn head. Now, you¡¯re fired and don¡¯t you dare expect any monthly payment from me either. Fool¡±


    Now the only thing I had to do was wait for Jackson¡¯s for a whole hours. That would be like an eternity. I <b>took </b>my seat <b>at </b><b>a </b>secluded seat in the bar and folded my legs patiently waiting for him<b>.</b>Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I could feel my heart still racing so fast <b>because </b>I was certain Zane would have found out more than a lot under 30 minutes. Where the hell was he after all?


    I decided to try his number for a second time, and luckily for me, he answered,


    I had no idea when I rose to my feet in excitement,


    ¡°Hey baby, what¡¯s wrong, where are you? Been calling you for like ages, and you didn¡¯t pick. Are you alright? I¡¯m <b>worried </b>babe so tell me where you are and I¡¯lle meet you.¡±


    He was panting so <b>hard </b>on the <b>phone</b>, making me wonder what the hell he <b>was </b>doing.


    ¡°Are you <b>alright </b>over there?¡±


    Yeah. Killian <b>and </b>I just came to see an old friend and I¡¯ll be home soon baby. I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t pick up the call. We were <b>so </b>engrossed in the conversation that I didn¡¯t hear my phone ring.¡± He responded.


    I didn¡¯t want to believe this, <b>but </b>I had to simply because he had called Killian¡¯s name in it


    ¡°How long are you going to return, I miss you.¡± I had to sound like I needed him urgently,


    ¡°In a few hours, <b>baby</b>. We¡¯re on our way now. One more thing, Killian¡¯s going to be staying over tonight. After the <b>pack¡¯s </b><b>attack </b>a few days ago. I¡¯m too scared to let him return to his pack on his own.¡±


    I slowly gritted my teeth in anger when I heard this, but took my seat <b>again </b>and forced a smile on,


    ¡°No worries baby, as long as you¡¯re both safe. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡±


    He ended the call, and I ced the phone close to my chest. This had to be the most relieving moment that <b>had </b>ever happened to me. I <b>thought </b>something went wrong, but nothing. Except for Jackson, I knew he would never be able to find anything else. After all, even Jackson had taken care of all the witnesses who were alive.


    As I recalled Jackson, I decided to send a text instead,


    ¡°Take your time, Jackson, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow. Be there at 8:30 am, you have <b>work </b><b>to </b>do. Don¡¯t worry about <b>Rose </b>either, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for her treatment until she gets better.¡± I texted and sent the message to <b>Jackson</b>.


    I guess it would always be him in the end.


    In the end, I realized that more than anyone, it had to be him alone. He was the only one who could handle any situation without me <b>having </b>to worry.


    If I wanted my ns to hatchpletely, then I needed Jackson fully, so no more time for ys again,


    I picked up my phone and dialed the doctor¡¯s number,


    The call was answered a few secondster,


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Give Rose the proper treatment she deserves and <b>make </b>sure she wakes up soon.¡±


    É«

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    KATHERINE:


    I <b>could </b>feel myself losing strength slowly and wondering how I would live my life knowing fully that I was in love with Leo, <b>and </b>he didn¡¯t <b>love </b>me back.


    Leo had just mentioned rejection and that was the most painful part of everything. To think that another mate would want to reject <b>me </b>just like Zane did.


    I watched him say thosest hurtful words to me, and when he turned to walk away from me, I couldn¡¯t let him go


    I could slowly feel myself losing breath, unable to breathe properly as I thought about what was going to happen after everything. Just as he turned to walk <b>away</b>, I had no idea when my hand grabbed him by the shirt,


    ¡°P¡­. please¡­ Please, Leo, don¡¯t leave me, Leo, please don¡¯t. I begged.


    There was a time when I, knew he liked me <b>too</b><b>. </b>I was very certain of it, so what happened,


    As I fell on my knees unable to breathe properly, I had hoped he wouldn¡¯t leave me the way I was and that my <b>current </b>condition would make him worry, but I was shocked to my bones when he forcefully took my hand away from his shirt, and I fell to the ground.


    This wasn¡¯t the Leo I knew,


    Was this about him trying to hurt me a little a month ago? I was fine ¡®and I understood that it wasn¡¯t him, so what was this about?


    ¡°L¡­e¡­¡±


    Through my blurry vision, I could see as he walked away from me without turning back for even a second. I let a tear roll down my hair still finding it hard to believe. What happened? Something happened to him. Or was it because I had med him that time and I had taken Tristan¡¯s side instead?


    ¡°Katherine¡­I heard Tristan¡¯s voice as she called him, but I wasn¡¯t worried about that. I was more worried about Leo walking away from me,


    Evening ended when he suddenly sped away after walking some distance, and then like thin air, he was gone.


    Just like that, the man I love my mate the man who had saved me¡­. the man who had protected me. the man who showed me a better part of life¡­ The man that made my life worth living¡­ he was gone.


    I could still hear Tristan calling my name, but at this moment, I fell on the floor and cked out immediately¡­


    HOURS LATER


    TANYA:


    ¡°This is all your fault. If anything happens to her, I swear I¡¯m never going to forgive you, mark my words.¡± I yelled at Tristan as he kept pacing around. I could feel the tension around him,


    ¡°I <b>have </b>no fucking idea what <b>you </b>were trying to prove or <b>show </b>her, but look at the mess you created just trying to do


    Tristan was still silent and his silence was getting me so pissed off. I was yet to be told why he had called Leo toe


    Chapter 106


    see Katherine. Did he do it because she <b>missed </b><b>him</b>, or was it because of something else?


    ¡°I¡¯m taking away that pain, and I¡¯mpelling her to forget him and everything that ever happened between them¡± Tristan finally said something, but this had to be the dumbest thing that had ever slid out of his mouth.


    He <b>had </b>been quiet the entire time, and he just had to spew <b>out </b>nonsense with <b>his </b>first statement.


    I rose to my feet and walked up to him,


    ¡°Katherine is immune to all our powers remember. You can only do that if she allows you to. <b>When </b><b>she </b>wants you to do that to her.¡± I remember him and watched as he sank his fingers <b>into </b>his hair in frustration.


    ¡°You know, you deserve every fucking thing that¡¯s happening to you right now. If anything happens to her, then it would be all on you and no one else. I knew <b>this </b><b>was </b>a damn <b>bad </b>idea and I tried to talk to you about it, but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me. Katherine loves Leo so much and so it would not be easy for her to just easily let him go or forget about it.¡±


    That¡¯s enough, Tanya.¡± I heard his voice as he cocked his head towards me and sneered,


    <b>¡°</b>I just wanted her to be happy. I thought seeing him again would make her happy, but seems it didn¡¯t. I was wrong.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t it, Tristan. Trust me, I am your sister and I know what you <b>were </b>trying to do <b>when </b>you called Leo. You were only trying to


    The door suddenly opened and the doctor stepped out,


    I rose to my feet immediately,


    ¡°How¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s calm now. It seems she didn¡¯t have the will to live earlier, but now, I think she¡¯s better. We just have to keep a close watch on her, that¡¯s all.¡±


    I took a deep breath in. Thank goodness she was okay,


    ¡°Can we go see her now?¡±


    He nodded his head,


    ¡°Thank you so much for the good news.¡±


    As he walked away, Tristan rushed towards the <b>door</b>, opened it and stepped in


    Katherine was lying on the bed still unconscious. He walked up to her in a hurry while I remained behind him, staring


    at him


    He couldn¡¯t lie to me. I grew up with Tristan and so I knew him best. I knew his every move and when he lies,


    I watched him sit close to him, and take one of her hands in his,


    ¡°I¡¯m <b>so </b>sorry. If I knew this would happen, I would never have let you two meet in the first ce. He uttered and kissed her hand gently,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I hope when you wake up, you¡¯ll let me


    ake <b>this </b>pain and these memories away for good Katherine. I hope you¡¯d let me save you.¡± He said to her. I could only stand at my spot and watch him,


    I had said I knew Tristan more than anyone in the world earlier right? But there was something I missed. There was something I didn¡¯t seeing.


    Chapter 106


    I had no fucking idea <b>that </b>Tristan would go to that level just to keep them apart. Just to make Katherine <b>hate </b>Leo for good.


    I had no idea he was willing to go to this extent just to make sure Katherine didn¡¯t go back to Leo.


    I didn¡¯t see this part of the storying.


    ?

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    ALPHA LEO:


    For the first time in a long time, I let out the liquid substance from my eyes. For the first time since I was a kid, for the first time since I was taken away from the pack by my parents and I watched my mother turn her back on me, I let out a tear as 1 raIL


    I didn¡¯t stop


    I wasn¡¯t going to stop! Not now, and it was because I had hurt her.


    I didn¡¯t look back when she called my name. I let her take all the pain that I had thrown at her.


    I couldn¡¯t be with her. <b>I </b><b>had </b>lost the confidence to protect Katherine and make her happy. She doesn¡¯t deserve a monster like me. She doesn¡¯t deserve a monster with a dirty secret.


    I tripped on something hard, but thankfully I didn¡¯t fall because I could control my bnce. My back touched the tree and I was able to control my speed as I halted immediately.


    My breathing was fast, heavy, hot, <b>and </b>I couldn¡¯t control the emotions inside of me,


    ¡°Go back to her. Go back and get her before she gets hurt. What if she¡¯s dead?¡± Bolt said to me.


    He was the angrier one here,


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fucking fool, Leo. Our mate would never forgive you if you don¡¯t make things right. The wounds <b>are </b><b>still </b>fresh, it hasn¡¯t be a scar so you still have a chance. This is losing her forever.¡±


    ¡°That would be me losing the pack, Bolt, losing every damn thing that I had worked for. That¡¯s Tristan¡¯s <b>n</b>. This is better, at some point, I was bound to let go.¡±


    ¡°Why <b>do </b>you keep being stubborn? You <b>know </b>what your heart wants and¡­¡±


    ¡°What my heart wants is to be what my father thought I would never be able to be, Bolt, that¡¯s it. To have every damn thing all to myself, to grow this <b>damn </b>pack my way, my rules. I need his fucking legacy <b>gone</b>!!¡± I yelled out loud, revealing all my ws. I was damn angry, so mad at everything


    My fangs shot out, and I couldn¡¯t control myself <b>from </b>changing into my Lycan form. I ripped my clothes apart, my eyes turning red as I raised my head towards the sky and howled loud enough for a thousand miles.


    MORNING<b>:</b>


    ¡°Alpha..¡± ke opened the door and walked in, but I cut him short before he couldplete whatever he had to say


    ¡°Get the car ready immediately, we¡¯re heading for the Alfonso <b>pack </b>first. After that, we¡¯ll head to the Red Crystal pack and tomorrow will be the white <b>Forest </b>pack.¡±


    ¡°You <b>have </b><b>a </b>message, Alpha¡­¡±


    ¡°Let it <b>wait </b>till I¡¯m less <b>busy</b>, ke.¡± I turned around once I was done buttoning my shirt,


    ¡°We have to find a Luna <b>for </b>me as soon as possible.¡±


    Chapter 107


    I watched him widen his eyes in surprise. I knew he would be, because he knew I had a mate already, and he knew how much I loved Katherine,


    ke, I


    ¡°If it¡¯s what they want. I should do it. If it¡¯s for my pack, even more reason why I should do it faster. Hurry up need to get this over and done with.¡± I ordered and walked towards the bed. I picked up my suit <b>jacket </b>and turned around again.


    ke was gone.


    With this. I took a deep breath in and put on my jacket.


    It was time to move on and forget about Katherinepletely. She would be happy with Tristan, I was certain of it. It might not be now, but soon.


    He was in love with her too. I had seen it in his eyes when he came to me earlier. There was no damn need to fight with Tristan over Katherine because I was picking a Luna soon for the pack.


    Once I was done, I stepped out of the room, tucking my hand into my pocket as I walked down the stairs and began heading toward the living room


    The maids and servants lowered their heads to greet me as <b>I </b>walked past them, and once I was outside, ke was waiting for me,


    ¡°The car¡¯s ready. Do we need to send a message to the Alfonso pack first before we get there?¡±


    ¡°No need ke. I think I should grace them with my presence instead. I got into the car once I responded, bu stepped out after a second,


    ¡°You know what? I changed my mind, let¡¯s head to the Red Crystal pack first. I don¡¯t know why I have a good feeling about that ce instead.¡±


    ke nodded his head, ¡°Okay. Alpha, and responded before he shut the door. He walked over to the front seat and got in. As he ignited the engine, I took out my phone and decided to keep myself busy with something else so Bolt would stop whining to me about Katherine.


    ¡°You need to think this <b>over</b>, Leo. You¡¯re the leader of the pack so you don¡¯t get to do what they say¡­¡± Bolt continued, but I ignored him. Did he really think I was doing this entirely for them? Definitely not. I had my reasons too, <b>and </b>they were reasons that I didn¡¯t want to talk about.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Alpha. The Red Crystal Pack.¡±


    I took a deep relieving breath in, thankful that finally I would be out of the stuffed car and I would stop listening to Bolt whine over and over again about my decision.


    The Alpha and Luna of the pack must have received the message sent to them, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go in then<b>. </b>I have no time to waste here ke, if I don¡¯t find what I want, then we leave for another pack immediately<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Alright, Alpha, this way.¡±


    Before I raised my feet to walk, I raised my head and stared <b>at </b>the mansion. It wasn¡¯t as bad as I had expected. The Red Crystal Pack was really living up to its name. I began to walk, with one hand tucked into my pocket and the other at my side.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The guards at the entrance all lined up in two straight lines as ke and I walked, and a maid led us into the mansion. The Alpha and Luna were waiting at the throne <b>room </b>and I was led there<b>.</b>


    Chapter 107


    This time, I took the lead, walking ahead of ke,


    ¡°Alpha Leo, it¡¯s such <b>an </b>honor to have you here. We received words earlier <b>that </b>you were on your way, and forgive us for not setting up the mansion enough to your standards.¡±


    I chuckled a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯te to spend much time. I believe you know my reason for this visit <b>don¡¯t </b>you, Alpha Raymond?¡±


    He was <b>a </b>man in his early 60¡¯s, <b>and </b>his Luna was seated close to him. I let out a small <b>smile </b>when I saw them. This was what my parents couldn¡¯t be. It was so obvious their love for each other was still very strong because I had heard a lot about Alpha Raymond <b>and </b>Luna Berry¡¯s love for each other.


    ¡°<b>You¡¯re </b>wee to our humble abode, Alpha Leo, please do have a seat while I go bring out our daughter. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to like her for who she is even though she¡¯s <b>a </b>shy one¡± She chuckled and cocked her head towards her husband who <b>smiled </b>too,


    This woman was nothing like my mother. She had <b>a </b>graceful smile and was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°<b>Thank </b>you<b>,</b>¡± I responded and took my <b>seat</b>. There was silence for about 2 minutes before the Alpha spoke,


    ¡°We won¡¯t force anything, <b>Alpha</b><b>. </b>If my daughter isn¡¯t up to the standard or doesn¡¯t pass the test, we would dly ept the rejection¡­ <b>and </b>we would¡­¡±


    I suddenly heard a familiar <b>voice</b>, and it was followed by a really familiar scent. I was certain this scent had driven me crazy before, but I didn¡¯t want to guess


    This left me curious, wanting so badly for her to step out of that curtain, and when she did, I widened my eyes in shock,


    ¡°Can¡¯t I wear something other than this mother, I¡­¡±


    The moment our eyes met, she paused and took a few seconds to nce at me, then.


    she suddenly began running away.


    Did I just see wrong?


    ¡°CAROLINE!¡± Her mother¡¯s voice <b>came </b>next as she ran


    É«

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    MORNING.


    BLUE CREST PACK<b>:</b>


    JANE:


    Zane didn¡¯t make love to mest night. I was craving so bad for him, my wolf and I were, but he had refused to touch


    <ol>


    <li><b>me</b>.</li>


    </ol>


    I was still asleep beside him on the bed, staring at him and wondering what was wrong. Did he find out <b>anything</b>? I hated the fact that I was this curious and all of this would not have happened if the idiot had done his job properly.


    I kept staring at him till he opened his eyes, and stared at me,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He questioned, and rolled sideways,


    ¡°Nothing. You just seem different sincest night. Did something really happenst night? Something you¡¯re not telling me because I feel like something happened?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so adamant in believing that something happened? I already told youst night that the only thing I did was <b>to </b>visit a friend with Killian and we had some discussion about the past. I was reminded about Katherine too and¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not <b>bring </b>Katherine here, Zane.¡±


    ¡°But we still haven¡¯t taken revenge on her for killing my father, isn¡¯t that right? L. Zane responded. His words got me confused about what he wanted. He had acted like he didn¡¯t want her dead earlier and now he was talking about revenge? Was this a trap of Zane still really hating Katherine?


    ¡°I thought you forgave her, Zane because thest time we had Katherine right at our fingers, you let her go. You acted. so stupid and let that opportunity to finally take our revenge on her slip past us.¡±


    The Lycan king would have killed you and the baby, Jane. I was only trying to protect you, Jane.¡±


    I scoffed at him,


    Zane had no idea what I knew. If he hated her, then why the hell was he still trying to find out the truth about <b>what </b>happened?


    ¡°Zane, I love you. Let¡¯s focus on building our pack and raising a family together, <b>that¡¯s </b>all that matters right now, I lost my precious baby and while I¡¯m still mourning it, I don¡¯t want to think about Katherine because it¡¯s all her fault. We¡¯ll get Katherine next time<b>, </b><b>and </b>this time around, I hope you don¡¯t make the same mistake.¡±


    I let go of his hand and rose from the bed,


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting up with an old friend of mine today, and I hope you don¡¯t get backte from work today, baby.¡± I leaned down and nted a soft kiss on his forehead before walking out of the room.


    As soon as I got out and shut the door, I leaned on it, resting my back on the door. Zane was acting strange and I had every right to believe that something was wrong. Did he find out something and was keeping it away from me? Just one way to find out,


    I began to walk away, heading toward my parent¡¯s room,


    1/3


    I rasped a knock on the door and once it was opened, my mother asked me toe in,


    ¡°Mom, I need you two to leave. I can¡¯t risk Dad being here and spilling out anything. Zane might find a way to make him talk because I think he¡¯s up to something


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Did something happen between you two?¡±


    I shook my head in negation.


    ¡°No, Mom, but I have a feeling Zane found out something. I just want to be careful this time and not take any further chances. The best way I can do that is for you and Dad to leave.¡±


    She nodded <b>her </b>head at me,


    ¡°We¡¯ll start <b>packing</b>, <b>and </b>we¡¯ll leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No. Just an <b>hour </b>Mom. I¡¯ll take you and Dad back.¡±


    She nodded and I walked out of the room. I opened the door and while heading towards the passageway, I saw Zane on the stairs making a call,


    His voice was <b>low </b>like he was trying to say something he didn¡¯t want anyone to hear. I was standing behind, trailing after him if I could listen to whatever he was saying and when I got closer to hear a word, he turned around to faceExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    mc,


    ¡°Hey baby, is anything wrong at the office?¡± My hands were behind me, <b>shaking</b>, and I was trying so hard not to make my voice <b>shaky </b>as well,


    He just came closer to me,


    ¡°I have an urgent meeting right now, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    No kiss, no hug, he simply just walked <b>past </b>me, got into the room, and shut the door behind him.


    Fuck! What the hell was happening? Why the hell <b>was </b>Zane <b>making </b>me panic?


    ALPHA LEO.


    That couldn¡¯t be Caroline, could it?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my daughter¡¯s behavior, Alpha. She isn¡¯t scared of you, she¡¯s just startled to be dressed in such at manner. Her father <b>said </b>and I nodded my head,


    ¡°My Luna would go get her as soon as possible, <b>please </b>be patient. He said, and I moved back to take my seat.


    I still couldn¡¯t believe that it was Caroline. Why did it have to be her? I suddenly recalled the letter she sentst night about us meeting, and it was <b>also </b>at this moment the <b>thought </b>of Katherine shed in my mind,


    ¡°You know what you want Leo<b>, </b>it¡¯s Katherine, and not her. Don¡¯t try to use her to forget Katherine because you would hurt that sweet youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Bolt,¡± I whispered,


    ¡°What? Did you <b>say </b>something?¡± Alpha Raymond said and I shook my head in negation,


    ¡°No¡±


    Chapter <b>108</b>


    About five minutester, I rose to my feet,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her <b>myself </b>if <b>you¡¯d </b>allow me, <b>Alpha</b>.¡±


    I watched as he widened his eyes, short of words,


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I chose to do this, Alpha. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    He nodded his head, and I turned to walk away, but before I took a step, I cocked my head back at him,


    ¡°Alpha. I think she¡¯s going to be the one. Your daughter, Caroline will go through the tests as soon as possible.¡±


    -DAMMIT YOU FOOL-


    Bolt uttered to me before I shut him out, but I responded,


    Tm the boss and not you, Bolt.¡±

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Please note: From here ward, we will have Caroline¡¯s POV


    CAHOLINI


    Last night I waited for him but he didn¡¯te. I had been so worried wanting so badly to head to his pack, but something crossed my mind,


    What if he didn¡¯t had me attractive and what if I was only being a pest to him? That had to be it.


    As I drove back home yesterday, I made a decision to let go. To let go of whatever was growing inside of me, and not see him again. Maybe I had expected too much of what I deserved.


    ¡°Caroline, please stop dear¡± My mother called my name, and I finally halted in the garden. I turned around to look at her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡°.


    My parents had no idea that I already met the man they had said I would meet one day. They had no idea that I was already slowly beginning to like him too


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he wasing today?¡±


    Caroline dear, we decided to keep this a secret away from you because we knew how much you hated stuff like this. You need to understand that your father and I only want the best for you¡±


    I hated stuff like this, but this¡­


    I did¡¯t hate this


    Deep down, my wolf liked that it was him.


    you


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t refuse him, Caroline.¡± She came closer to me and took my hand, Tm so sorry if we didn¡¯t give any time to get to know him better, but for ady of your caliber, he¡¯s the one for you. Remember you¡¯re strong,¡± she smiled at me and continued,


    ¡°You¡¯re exceptionally pretty my darling, and you¡¯re so unique. If I know one thing about my girl, it¡¯s that¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ my mother and I heard Alpha Leo¡¯s baritone voice from behind us, and she averted her gaze back at him.


    She lowered her head to greet him first, and when I saw this, I slowly lowered my head to do the same,


    ¡°Forgive her, Al, my daughter is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Luna Berry. May I have a word with your daughter?¡±


    My heart thumped so hard when I heard this, and I shyly took my gaze away from him, while my mother averted her gaze to me, I heard her whisper,


    Please Caroline, don¡¯t be rude


    I took a deep breath in and raised my head when she began to walk away, and once she was gone, Alpha Leo came towards me,


    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Alpha of the Red Crystal <b>pack </b>and you kept this away from me all this time? Why?¡± He asked


    ¡°Because of this. I had been informed by my parents that soon, the Lycan king of the Blood Moon Pack might take interest in me and I had to be this and that. I hated things like that which is why when I knew who <b>you </b>were I told myself I¡¯d <b>stay </b>away from you, but I couldn¡¯t<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    He was silent for a few seconds before he spoke,


    ¡°So I was the only one who was ignorant.¡±


    ¡°Your friend too. I responded almost immediately.


    I watched as he heaved deeply.


    ¡°You asked to see mest night, what was wrong?¡±


    What was wrong? I wanted to see himst night because I missed him and I thought it was time to tell him the truth. before he found out by himself. If I knew this day wasing so soon, I would have avoided it at all costs and let him know who I was first.


    Maybe fate had a different way of ying things itself,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. How do you feel about all these? I really should have told you the truth right from the beginning. I¡¯m sorry. That was why I requested we meet¡± I apologized, but he was still silent, and this made me scared that maybe he was pissed with me now that he had found out the truth.


    I had many other things to hide. Things I knew that I had to one day spill out to everyone, but right now, I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I get it you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, after today, but please don¡¯t hate me for keeping who I was <b>away </b>from you. I just felt the need to do the right thing and know you better <b>in </b>a different way before this day would


    He was still silent.


    With my nervousness, I clutched my fingers tight, pinning my gaze to the ground,


    ¡°Say something please, Leo, anything at all. You¡¯re killing me with your silence, please.¡± These were words I whispered. to myself, with my heart thumping slowly,


    ¡°Caroline.¡± He suddenly called my name in a gentle voice, and it took me so much courage to raise my head and stare into his beautiful eyes.


    They were shining like nothing I had ever seen before, and they had me lost in them.


    How could I not fall for <b>a </b>good man? Brave, strong, wonderful physique, a lovely smile, and kind. Although thest part of him was hard to see, I had already seen it. It was buried way too deep in him


    I swallowed <b>a </b>lump of saliva, gently and anxiously waiting for what he had to say to me. What was I to be expecting? I <b>had </b>no <b>idea </b>at all but if anything at all, I had made a decision to ept his decision no matter what or no matter how much I liked him.


    I would live with what I had, forgetting my only wish for myself.


    ¡°Will you be my LUNA?¡±


    I widened my eyes when I heard this. I had heard wrong, definitely wrong, so I waited to hear it again. To hear anything at all from


    him <b>again</b>,


    Chapter 109Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Will you be the Luna of the Blood Moon Pack and lead the pack beside me?¡±


    Çú

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    KATHERINE


    ¡°NOOOO! Please stop! Stop saying this to me. Stop hurting me. I beg of you, please.¡±


    ¡°Hey Katherine, you¡¯re fine. Hey, look at me. I¡¯m here okay.¡± My face was pulled towards his direction when he held my chin.


    ¡°Calm down please?


    I kept shaking my head <b>as </b>I couldn¡¯t calm down and I had no idea where I was,


    Then he wrapped his arms around my neck and pulled me into a warm embrace to keep me calm,


    ¡°I promise you¡¯ll be fine Katherine. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make sure of it. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make you happy again so please stop. Let me help you, please.


    I couldn¡¯t help but cry on his shoulder as I recalled everything. Why me? Why was this happening to me?


    Once again, I was on the verge of losing the man and mate that I loved. Was this my fault? Was this because I had walked away from him a month ago? I needed space to think about everything that had happened since I had almost lost my life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose him. Where¡¯s Leo, please take me to Leo¡­¡±


    I raised my head to stare at Tristan as I questioned and requested, but he sat down close to me and took my hand, rubbing the back of my palm,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you first Katherine. You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days. How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I pulled away the needle that had been pierced in my veins and rose to my feet after taking my hand away from Tristan¡¯s<b>. </b>I was in no mood forfort now because all I wanted to see right now was Leo. He had to say those words. to me again because I felt like I had heard them in my dream.


    I wanted to be sure that I had lost him forever and not just in some illusion,


    ¡°Katherine¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call my name. If you don¡¯t want to take me, then I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    Why was I ming him for everything that had happened? Why was I ming Tristan right now even though I wasn¡¯t supposed to? Maybe <b>I </b><b>just </b>needed someone to put the me on apart from myself.


    The door <b>opened</b>, <b>and </b>Tanya <b>stepped </b>in holding <b>some </b>groceries in her two hands,


    ¡°Katherine.¡± She yelled <b>as </b>she dropped them and ran up to me.


    She wrapped her arms around me and I winced in a little pain,


    ¡°I¡¯m <b>so </b>sorry. <b>Goodness</b>, you¡¯re awake! How do you feel? Dizzy? Do you want me to take you home? Please talk to me, are you alright?¡± Tanya kept <b>asking </b>so many questions and I knew it was because she was worried about me,


    ¡°I just want to see him, that¡¯s all,¡± I muttered to her because I was still very weak,


    She averted her gaze to Tristan, and then back at me,


    Chapter 110


    ¡°Are you sure? What if he hurts you again?¡±


    I shook my head again and <b>continued</b>, ¡°Leo wouldn¡¯t hurt me, Tanya, you know <b>that</b>. He¡¯s thest person in the world. that would hurt me. Trust me, he loves me. I made a huge mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have left him back then.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes, and I rubbed it off before they could run down my face,


    <b>¡°</b>Alright, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±


    Tristan rose to his feet, ¡°Tanya!¡± He yelled at him, but I stopped him,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get involved in this Tristan. It¡¯s my choice and it¡¯s what I want.¡± I said coldly, and held Tanya¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    I still had no idea why I was being so cold to him, but after I <b>had </b>said this to him, he didn¡¯t trail behind us. I shut the door when we got out and didn¡¯t spare him another nce. All I could think about at the moment was Leo and how much I badly wanted to see him.


    We got outside after Tanya had talked to the nurses who were shocked to see me up on my feet and already walking, and then I got into her car,


    ¡°Take <b>it </b>easy, Katherine. You need to be fine before I head there. Are you fine?¡±


    I nodded


    my


    head almost immediately, and swallowed a lump of saliva down my throat, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She gazed at me for a few more seconds, and finally, she ignited the engine and drove off.


    ALPHA LEO:


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was taking this bold step. Every part of me wanted it to be Katherine instead and not Caroline.


    Yes! I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Caroline was an interestingdy. There was just something about her that I couldn¡¯tprehend just yet. Her personality always had me eager to know more about the kind of person that she was,


    But, it was very clear that I didn¡¯t love her.


    It hurts that I was doing this because of the pack. I <b>was </b>going to marry such a sweet girl because of my political ambition because I wanted to prove my father wrong, and because I wanted to be the Lycan king of the blood moon pack. I already was, but I had to fully take over so Tristan wouldn¡¯t get a chance.


    A knock was rasped on the door, snapping me out of my thoughts, and I turned around,


    ¡°Come in¡­¡±


    ke walked into the <b>room</b>,


    ¡°Alpha, the Red crystal pack alpha¡¯s daughter is here.¡±


    I inhaled a deep breath, and pulled out the first button of my shirt,Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Caroline had agreed to be my Luna,


    ¡°Send a message to the ministers. The wedding and marking ceremony will be held in a month after Caroline passes. the tests.¡±


    ke turned to leave, <b>but </b>I called him back again<b>,</b>


    2/3


    ¡°take¡±


    He turned to stare at <b>me</b>, and I <b>kept </b>my <b>hand </b>behind my back clenching it. I didn¡¯t want ke to see that, <b>and </b>no matter how much I tried not to worry, I couldn¡¯t help it.


    She was always still fresh in my mind.


    She raged <b>my </b>mind like a wildfire that I just couldn¡¯t control, and every part of me wasn¡¯t at rest.


    No one ever made me feel this way except her


    ¡°Did you do what I asked you?¡± I finally asked the question, but <b>ke </b>arched his brows as he stared at me,


    ¡°What¡¯s that, Alpha


    ¡°Katherine. How¡¯s she? Is she awake?¡±


    ke was quiet for a few seconds, then he spoke,


    ¡°Not yet. <b>Alpha</b>. She¡¯s still unconscious,¡±


    I felt my heart thump a little when he said this, and I uttered,


    ¡°And what about thepany?¡±


    ¡°Just as you instructed, I left the message for <b>Alpha </b>Tristan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that would be all. You may leave.¡± I instructed and as soon as he walked out of the room, I let go of my clenched <b>tist</b>.


    ¡°You deserve better, Katherine. You deserve


    way better than a man like me which is why I¡¯m letting you go. I muttered to myself <b>and </b>picked up my suit jacket from the bed.


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    <b>ALPHA </b>ZANE:


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet by 2 pm then. I ended the call, and once I ced my phone back on the table, a knock was rasped on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said and when the door opened, Killian stepped in,


    ¡°Hey, man. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to <b>give </b>a response to that. Killian. So what¡¯s up, did you find anything at <b>all</b>?¡±


    He came towards my table and took his seat,


    ¡°I understand how you feel about all of this, Zane, trust me I do, but why not ept it.¡±


    I didn¡¯t utter a word to him,


    ¡°Let¡¯s just ept the truth here. What¡¯s real Zane, and maybe focus on making Jane pay for what <b>she </b>did.¡±


    ¡°Katherine isn¡¯t dead,¡± I said without staring at him. ¡°Until I see her grave or her body, she isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that even possible? It¡¯s the blood moon pack we¡¯re talking about, and their alpha is a Lycan. There¡¯s no damn way we <b>can </b>get in there that easily. Zane. Jackson confirmed that she was dead, he confirmed that she was killed by Alpha Leo.¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>I </b>won¡¯t believe it. Katherine would never die that easily. Not when she hates me <b>and </b>wants revenge. The Katherine I know doesn¡¯t give up that easily.¡±


    Killian sighed loud enough for me to hear. In frustration, I wrecked my fingers <b>into </b>my hair,


    ¡°So how are you coping with that wife of yours?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I hit the table hard when Killian said this,


    ¡°That fucking witch isn¡¯t my wife, Killian. She should have been dead since yesterday, why the hell am I letting that bitch live when she took everything away from me.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Zane. You can¡¯t change whatever has happened in the past, but you can <b>ensure </b>that this doesn¡¯t ever happen. Let¡¯s pray Katherine is still alive so you can make amends for everything that happened and make her understand that it wasn¡¯t your fault. Make her understand that you finally found out the real truth and that you would <b>do </b>anything to have her back.¡±


    I clutched my hands on the table,


    ¡°<b>Katherine </b>has to be alive, she just has to be.¡± And uttered,


    ¡°If she is<b>, </b>I¡¯m going <b>to </b>get her back no matter <b>what </b>it takes. I¡¯ll get the woman I love and my family back even if I have to set this world aze just to do that.¡± I <b>said</b>, and fuck I meant every damn word that rushed out of my mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the first n?¡± Killian asked,


    ¡°I told you already, Killian, the first n is finding Katherine. I know she¡¯s still alive. I <b>know </b>she¡¯s still <b>out </b>there somewhere. Katherine was my mate, and even though the mate bond had <b>snapped</b>, my wolf would have felt <b>just </b>a tiny bit of <b>pain </b>the moment she took her <bst </b>breath. I <b>know </b>that for certain<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so <b>sure </b>about this, then <b>how </b>do we intend to find her? I mean she¡¯s in the blood moon pack for hell sake, and you¡¯ve heard nothing from her<b>.</b>


    Uupter m


    I remained silent, thinking so hard about what to do,


    There had to be a way to <b>find </b>out if Katherine was <b>alive </b><b>or </b>not,


    Then something crossed my mind, <b>and </b>I jammed my palms together making <b>Killian </b>jerk in fright,


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°What the hell man! You could have made that less scary.¡±


    ¡°Fuck I¡¯m so sorry, but I just got the best n and hopefully it works out just well. I know she¡¯s going to kill me or rather I¡¯ll go through hell with his decision, but it¡¯s the only way.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Spill it out.¡±


    I sighed.


    ¡°What I¡¯m about to tell you must remain a secret between you and me Killian. If any other soul finds out about this, then I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± I said and waited for his response. When he nodded his head, I continued,


    ¡°I¡¯ve <b>got </b>another mate.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>What!!¡±


    ¡°I know, I <b>know</b>. I hate it too and damn, I hate it more that it¡¯s her, but right now, I think I like that it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°What are you <b>talking </b>about, Zane?¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Alpha </b>King Leo¡¯s sister is my second chance mate, Killian, and here¡¯s the n. She¡¯ll help me find out if Katherine is alive or not. The only problem is, how the hell do I see her again<b>?</b>¡±


    As soon as I was done at thepany, I got ready to leave because I had to meet up with Jackson in less than an hour,


    My secretary walked in,


    ¡°You called sir?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Cancel every other meeting there is until tomorrow. I have somewhere urgent to <b>be </b>at right now.¡±


    She nodded her head, but <b>as </b>I got up to leave, she called back my attention.


    I tucked my phone into my pocket,


    ¡°Sir, I received a message from B&K CORPORATION earlier.¡±


    I raised my gaze at her,


    ¡°What¡¯s it about? Did they request my presence? It¡¯s been too long already.¡± I responded, eagerly waiting for her to <b>continue</b>,


    ¡°Yes sir. A date has been scheduled for the meeting<b>, </b>and it¡¯s in 2 weeks. A meeting between you and the CEO of the corporation.¡±


    Fuck, <b>that </b>had to be <b>great </b>news. Slowly, I would make Katherine¡¯s dreame true. That was <b>all </b>I was damn interested in


    The only thing missing was the fact that Katherine wasn¡¯t here to watch it happen, but if indeed it turns out that she¡¯s alive, then I had to get everything done before I found her.


    Chapter


    ¡°Keep me updated with any other news concerning thepany. I can¡¯t let this opportunity slip past my hand.¡± I ordered her and once she nodded, she turned and walked out of my office.


    I stepped out of the office, but as I walked, my phone began to ring and I tucked my hand into my pocket to bring it,


    The call was from Luna, and I could feel the rage burning up inside of me just seeing that name saved on my screen, ¡°My Heartbeat.¡±


    <b>I </b>answered the call, and ced the phone on my thighs once I got to my <b>car</b>,


    ¡°Baby, you need to hurry home right now,¡± Jane ordered, and I arched my brows,


    What game was she nning this <b>time</b>?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?<b>¡±</b>


    I found Katherine, baby. I know where she is.¡± She uttered and at the same moment, my heart skipped multiple beats.


    <b>SIND </b>GUT

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    ZANE:


    I had to know if this was another one of Jane¡¯s games. If it was, then I would make her regret ever trying to use Katherine¡¯s death against me for a second time,


    As I walked out of the office in a hurry, I brought out my phone from my pocket and dialed Jackson¡¯s number,


    Jane said she found Katherine, what does this mean<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted us to meet today.¡± He uttered, and I halted holding the door of my car with my second hand,


    ¡°What?? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s <b>a </b>trap.


    He responded and I arched my brows while he continued,


    ¡°Jane wants to find out if you <b>know </b>something. Not only <b>that</b>, she wants to know how far you¡¯re willing to go just to find Katherine, so no matter what, do not fall for the n. As for my sister¡¯s treatment, she¡¯s taking good care of it, and my sister¡¯s responding as well.¡±


    I took in a deep breath as I let go of my car door,


    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear about your sister. A trap huh, let¡¯s see who fools who in the end. No matter what, I¡¯ve got to keep enduring until I find Katherine. Jane has to be here to face her punishment when that happens.¡±


    ¡°What if she¡¯s dead?¡± Jackson questioned, and my heart immediately skipped a beat,


    Why the hell does no one believe that Katherine was still alive,


    ¡°Shut the hell up. Cancel the meeting till tomorrow. I need to return home immediately. I responded and ended the call immediately.


    Once I opened the door, I stepped into the car and drove off.


    Jane was outside and just the sight of her disgusted me. Fuck I would ruin and make her pay for every damn thing she did to my family.


    Even killing my kids, and lying to me that they weren¡¯t mine.


    This wasn¡¯t my battle<b>, </b><b>it </b>was Katherine¡¯s <b>and </b>so I had to find her no matter what. If anybody was to teach Jane a lesson, it <b>was </b>to be Katherine.


    I stepped out of the car after I had parked it and she came toward me,


    ¡°Hey babe.¡±


    She tried to kiss me on the cheek but I <b>took </b>my face away. No matter how much I wanted to pretend that everything was okay, I just couldn¡¯t let her act all lovey¨Cdovey around me like before. I could see the <b>monstrous </b>face behind the mask already.


    There was no way I could hide my disgust with her so close to me,


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of dirty and sweaty. I had a long day today at work so I need to freshen up and rx.¡±


    Then I began to look around,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Katherine? You said you <b>found </b>her.¡± I <b>asked</b>,


    Chapter 112


    ¡°Yeah,e with me, baby.¡±


    1


    She began to run, <b>heading </b>towards the back while I trailed behind her.


    Something was on the floor covered in white clothing, and I halted just a few inches away from it,


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself, babe, It¡¯s Katherine


    This couldn¡¯t be real. I took further steps towards it, and when I took off the clothing a little from the face, I let go immediately <b>and </b>took 5 steps backward.


    T¡­..¡­. There was no face,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The body was without a face as it <b>was </b>burnt to a level of not being able to recognize,


    ¡°What the hell..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Katherine, Zane. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not damn happy she¡¯s finally dead just like you always wanted?*


    I turned backward and sneered angrily at Jane,


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m really tired already. I think you should tell me the truth, Zane. Do you still love her?¡± Jane took <b>steps </b>towards me,


    ¡°Do you still love Katherine, huh? <b>Just </b>say it¡­¡± and then she took two more finally standing close to me,


    ¡°Do you? How the hell can you love your father¡¯s killer and a fucking slut.¡± She hit my chest two times making me take a step backwards. I sneered, trying as best as I could to hold back my anger and not do whatever my wolf had in mind to do right now,


    ¡°Talk to me, Zane. I am your wife and your Luna and I know that after everything Katherine¡¯s done to you, you should be happy that she¡¯s dead. She even killed our baby and yet you <b>show </b>no remorse or hatred for her. How long are these secret feelings and stupidity going tost Zane, how long? I don¡¯t even know you anymore.¡±


    I <b>was </b>trying hard to control my eyes from changing to Alpha red, and going Alpha mode <b>on </b>Jane because that would mean <b>ruining </b>the <b>n</b>,


    I wish I could just tell her everything already, but I couldn¡¯t because of the stupid <b>n </b>Killian had suggested.


    Like Jackson had said earlier, this was just a n to lure me into admitting that I didn¡¯t want Katherine dead that I still loved her, and that I knew something about the past already, but I wasn¡¯t going to fall for it.


    ¡°Jane, <b>that¡¯s </b>enough. Like I said, I had a long day at work already and I¡¯m really tired..I¡¯ll go on now, and rest. I uttered but as I turned to leave, she pulled my shirt and yelled,


    ¡°That fucking bitch is dead¡­ That slut, whore, and miserable bitch is finally out of the picture Zane so why the hell are <b>you </b>not happy?¡±


    It was at this moment I lost itpletely.


    She had no damn right to call innocent Katherine all of that because it was her who deserved to be called all the names, and so with a level of force that I had not expected, I grabbed her by the neck<b>, </b>and threw her towards watching <b>as </b>she smashed and shattered the back ss with her


    <b>my </b>car<b>,</b>


    back before she passed outpletely.


    Fuck it!!


    Chapter 112:


    J!¡± I yelled as I rushed towards her.


    Çú

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    KATHERINE


    I wouldn¡¯t hide anything anymore. I don¡¯t know how it happened, but it already did, and I was ready to ept it fully.


    My feelings.


    I wasn¡¯t going to deny them anymore and prove stubborn about how much or how badly I wanted <b>him</b>.


    We were almost at the mansion. Now and then. Tanya would cock her head toward my direction to stare at me, and I knew she was just checking up on me whether I was fine or not.


    This didn¡¯t stop me from thinking about Leo, How the hell would I <b>make </b>him understand that I wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the man who had sacrificed so much protecting me from my ex¨Cmate and evil step¨Csister in the past?


    I rubbed the tears that rolled down to my cheek,


    ¡°Kath, are you alright?¡± Tanya asked and I nodded my <b>head </b>slowly.


    ¡°Please increase <b>the </b>speed. Tanya. I need to get there in a hurry.¡± I said to her without averting my gaze towards her as I was so focused on seeing Leo today to hear from him again


    This was me not giving up <b>even </b>after everything he had said to me thest time.


    Tanya increased the speed limit and <b>in </b><b>a </b>few hours, we were almost close to the blood moon <b>pack</b>,


    She halted <b>the </b>car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go in there, Katherine.¡±


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My brother. It¡¯s clear <b>that </b><b>I </b>chose Tristan over him after what happened <b>a </b>month ago, and I think I¡¯d be thest person Leo would want to see right now. I¡¯m very sure he hates <b>me </b>to his bones, and if Ie anywhere close to the <b>pack </b>he¡¯ll just kill me.¡±


    Tanya


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying, Katherine. If there¡¯s anybody Leo hates more than anything right now, it¡¯s me. Come <b>on</b>, you need to hurry if you want to see him, otherwise, he¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± Tanya cut in, and I heaved.


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Tanya.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting out here for you. If I don¡¯t see you in an hour, I¡¯ll assume everything went well and You¡¯re going to be staying here.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You can leave if you don¡¯t see me in an hour, and I think I can find my back, Tanya.¡±


    ¡°And let my other brother kill me? I¡¯m not taking chances, Katherine. Remember we still have <b>that </b>evil witch sister of yours <b>and </b>that¡¯s maniac <b>m</b><b>¡­</b>¡±


    Tanya suddenly paused and shut her eyes, tightening her grip on the wheel and I watched as she groaned aloud,


    ¡°Arrrgghhhhhhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you <b>okay</b>?¡±


    She nodded her <b>head </b>without opening her eyes.


    Chapter <b>113</b>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She uttered and finally opened her eyes. Was something bothering her<b>?</b>


    ¡°Go on now, I would leave the car here and hurry somewhere to check up on an old friend. It won¡¯t be up to 30 minutes, okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I responded and stepped out of the <b>car</b><b>.</b>


    <b>Once </b>I was done waving my hands at Tanya, I began walking towards the <b>gate</b>. They were guards at the entrance, but the gates were opened once they <b>saw </b>me and I walked <b>in</b>,


    Nothing changed.


    Everything <b>was </b>still the same as it had always been one month <b>ago</b>.


    <b>I </b>was heading towards the entrance of the main mansion when I suddenly <b>heard </b>a voice behind me and I froze,


    ¡°Katherine.¡±


    I turned back to see ke standing behind me, and I smiled.


    Damn, I really missed <b>him </b>so much. ke was someone I would never forget even if I left here for a whole year. Seeing him again made me remember how he would always be so clingy around me all in the name of protecting me as Leo had instructed and I would beg him not to trail behind me,


    ¡°ke.¡± I called and without a warning, I ran toward him and hugged him tight,


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month and yet you haven¡¯t changed a bit. You¡¯re still always behind me.¡± I chuckled when I said this and broke the hug,


    ¡°What are you doing here? You aren¡¯t supposed to be here?¡±


    This made the smile I <b>had </b>on my face vanishpletely and I raised <b>my </b>gaze at him,


    ¡°What are <b>you </b>talking about, ke? I came here to see Leo. Is everything alright with him? Did something happen to him or is there something going on that I¡¯m not supposed to know?¡±


    ke remained quiet, leaving my curiosity to grow even more nearly reaching its peak,


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you out of the pack immediately. Some other time you cane to see the <b>Alpha</b>, but right now he¡¯s busy.¡±


    I suddenly heard a scream<b>, </b>and I arched my brows,


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Is everything alright over there, <b>ke</b>?¡±


    There was still silence from him,


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering me, ke? Is everything alright with Leo? Did something happen? No¡­.. Wait, that sounded like ady¡¯s scream¡­ Fuck¡­¡±


    I began to walk, but ke held my arm when I <b>had </b>taken just two steps.


    I turned back to stare at him with anger,


    ¡°Let <b>me </b>go, ke. I don¡¯t want to get mad at you. I might be weaker than you, but I won¡¯t let you stop me from finding out what¡¯s happening over there.¡±


    ¡°Katherine¡­¡±


    ¡°Let go, I yelled at him <b>again </b>and he immediately let <b>go </b>of my arm. I took a deep breath in and began to <b>walk </b>to the back. At some point, I began to run and when I got to the back which had a small training ground, I halted at the sight


    Chapter 113


    of some people.


    Leo <b>was </b>seated on an armchair on the podium while twodies were on the field fighting each other,


    Six guards were all lined up at their left side doing nothing.


    I didn¡¯t understand what was going on here, but I began to move further, admiring how thedy with the blonde hair <b>fought</b>. By her moves, I could tell that she was skilled and strong,


    My gaze was fixated on Leo <b>as </b>I was certain he would see <b>me</b>


    I didn¡¯t stop until I heard his voice<b>, </b>¡°STOP


    Not just me, but even thedies stopped and everyone cocked their heads in my direction.


    In a twinkle of an eye, he was standing right in front of me like a big panther.


    Çú


    LEND GIFT


    0

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    KATHERINE-


    ¡°Leo.¡® I called his <b>name </b>softly, my eyes still fixated on his,


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here Katherine?¡± He questioned. By this time, everyone had stopped whatever they were doing <b>and </b>their gazes were fixated on us,


    <b>¡°</b>I just want us to talk, that¡¯s all. <b>I </b>acted wrong one month ago when I didn¡¯t believe you even after everything you for me. I should have trusted you most at least, but I was scared. I <b>was </b>scared of holding onto another person and having my heart shattered again.¡±


    did


    ¡°Take her out of here so the training can continue,¡± Leo ordered and when I turned my head back, ke was standing <b>a </b>few inches behind me,


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going anywhere <b>until </b>I tell you how I feel about you, Leo, please let me.¡± I uttered when ke came towards me. He held my arm, but I forced his grip away from me,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I spent so much time pretending that I didn¡¯t care, I guess I just didn¡¯t want to feel like this again.¡± I fluttered myshes twice so my tears wouldn¡¯t remain on them,


    ¡°But I can¡¯t anymore. I love you. I don¡¯t know how, but I¡¯m totally,pletely in love with you, Leo, I really <b>am </b>and I don¡¯t care if you push me away a million times, I¡¯m not going to stop. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s toote or if you hate me for not trusting you, I¡¯m telling you anyway.¡± I paused to catch my breath,


    <b>¡°</b>Everyone leave,¡± Leo ordered, and everyone began to walk away one after the other,


    <b>¡°</b>Except you, Caroline.¡±


    I turned my head to see who he had called Caroline <b>and </b>noticed it was the blonde¨Chaireddy I had admired earlier <b>and </b>she was still standing at the field,


    ¡°Do you really wanna test me?¡± He said to me and I heard ke call his name from behind me,


    <b>¡°</b>Alpha Did he know what <b>Leo </b>was going to do??


    ¡°Do whatever you want Leo, but don¡¯t push me away. I know how you feel about me. I know you love <b>me</b>¡­¡±


    ¡°You need to see why I keep pushing you away Katherine. Step on the field.¡±


    I swallowed nothing down my throat and walked towards the field, then Leo headed back to where he was seated,


    ¡°<b>Begin</b>¡­¡± he yelled, leaving me with a confused expression.


    ¡°You disrupted a training Katherine, you should rece the opponent. Here¡¯s one thing, if you take her down, you <b>stay </b>in the pack and I¡¯ll agree that I was wrong for calling you weak.¡±


    <b>What </b>the hell was Leo trying to do!


    <b>There </b>was no damn way I would be <b>a </b>match for her <b>and </b>he knew that. I had seen her fight, and her <b>skills </b>were pretty good.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to do it. Her voice came in when I was about to say something and I cocked my head toward her, ¡°This <b>is </b>a test <b>alpha </b>Leo, and <b>not </b>some¡­¡±


    Chapter 114


    ¡°You <b>have </b><b>5 </b><b>minutes</b><b>. </b><b>Caroline</b>, <b>this </b><b>is </b>one <b>of </b>your tests and you cannot say no to it. If <b>you </b>don¡¯t <b>wanna </b>do it, then walk <b>away </b>and I¡¯ll take that <b>as </b><b>a </b>defeat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Where was the Leo I knew in the past? Howe he suddenly grew so cold to a man that I could no longer recognize,


    I let my tears fall freely from my eyes as I clutched my fingers into a fist wishing I was a strong wolf.


    <b>¡°</b>I¡¯m <b>not </b>going to do this. It¡¯s clear enough she doesn¡¯t <b>want </b>this either. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t carry on the tests to be


    your¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I cut her off.


    I finally understood what all of this was all about.


    This was a test to choose the Luna of the Blood Moon pack. Like I had guessed, Leo wasn¡¯t in love with her either <b>and </b>he was doing this all because of his pack.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. This isn¡¯t what you want, Katherine.¡±


    She even knew my <b>name</b>. What more did she know about me,


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Begin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I heard her say, but I didn¡¯t give her <b>another </b>chance to speak before I rushed towards her with my fist, she dodged my blow <b>and </b>went behind me,


    ¡°I guess I have no other choice.¡±


    Before I could turn back, she punched me hard in the face, and I felt a liquid sliding down my nose,


    ¡°Fuck, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Katherine,¡± ke called, but I stopped him when I yelled,


    ¡°Don¡¯t <be </b>close ke, I can handle this myself.¡±


    I had no idea what happened to me, or why I had said this. Thankfully, she was distracted and I <b>was </b>able tond <b>a </b>blow on her abdomen. I heard <b>a </b>scream and halted almost immediately, scared that I had hurt her more than I had expected, but I guess I was the fool here,


    As I made toe closer, she pulled my arm when I was close <b>enough</b>, and dragged them behind me with a level of force that <b>caused </b>me excruciating <b>pain</b>,


    <b>Still </b>behind me, I felt my knees weaken as she pulled my arms backward even more with her other arm gripping my neck so tight and I could feel myself slowly losing breath,


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± A deep baritone voice yelled,


    He rushed towards <b>us </b><b>and </b>threw her away from me, <b>and </b><b>before </b>I knew what was going on, I was in <b>his </b>arms,


    ¡°Tristan??¡± I called,


    ¡°You should have listened to me, Katherine. I knew you would do something stupid, but I had no idea you would be this stupid.¡± He muttered to me, and took his gaze away from mine,


    ¡°Take her Tristan¡­¡± I heard Leo¡¯s voice in my weak state and at that moment, I felt it was time to give uppletely. At least he didn¡¯t reject me, but why was this <b>even </b>more painful?


    Chapter


    He was getting married and would forget about mepletely.


    Still, in Tristan¡¯s arms, a tear slid down my <b>eyes </b>as I watched the other blonde¨Chaireddy in his arms because she had passed out after Tristan pushed her away from me,


    <b>Leo </b>was right after all,


    I was weak and I didn¡¯t deserve him, coupled with the fact that he was a Lycan. A kind stronger than an alpha. I wasn¡¯t good enough for Zane so how could I be good enough for him!


    Before I finally <b>shut </b>my eyes in Tristan¡¯s arms, I made a decision.


    A decision to be strong. Stronger than what everybody always saw me as¡­ Stronger than the simple omega that


    I <b>was</b><b>.</b>


    I would not lose in this battle.


    #

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    ALPHA ZANE:


    <b>Jane</b>, I called as I rushed towards her, but she was unconscious.


    Fuck!!


    I picked her up in my arms and rushed into the house with her. There was no damn way I could let her die yet. If it wasn¡¯t for the ns I had for her, I would have thrown her into the dungeon in her unconscious state.


    I was dying to do to Jane more than what I had done to Katherine after she was framed, but I couldn¡¯t let her die yet


    Katherine had to be here to watch it happen,


    ¡°Call the pack doctor immediately,¡± I instructed a young maid who had followed me into the room after I had ced


    her <b>on </b>the bed.


    As soon as the maid <b>walked </b>out of the room, I heaved deeply <b>and </b>began to walk out


    It was clear I was frustrated already after what happened. Jane would certainly need an exnation when she wakes up so I had to look for one,


    Damn, <b>Killian </b>would do that instead.


    As I decided this, I brought my phone out from my pocket and dialed <b>Killian¡¯s </b>number,


    When I got out of the house, I suddenly perceived a very intriguing scent. It wasn¡¯t the first time as it seemed really familiar,


    <b>I </b>could feel the arousal of not only myself but also my wolf as a result of the scent.


    Killian had picked up the call, but I wasn¡¯t responding.


    I tucked the phone back into my pocket as I was so interested in whoever had the scent and kept making my wolf <b>growl</b>,


    I ran outside the mansion, staring around,


    ¡°I know you¡¯re here,e out so I can see your face.¡±


    There was n


    no response from anywhere, not even a movement, but I was certain someone was there,


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯lle find you wherever you are. Trust me, I don¡¯t y games.¡±


    Since my wolf was so interested in this person, I wanted to know who it was<b>,</b>


    I growled slowly and began counting with my head turning sideways. I could feel my ws growing, and the color of <b>my </b>eyes had changed to red,


    I was ready for a hot chase,


    <b>¡°</b><b>3</b><b>¡­</b>¡± At thest count<b>, </b>I was going to turn to my wolf form, but I suddenly heard her voice,


    ¡°HELLO MATE.¡±


    What? Alpha Leo¡¯s sister??


    Chapter 115


    ALPHA LEO:


    As soon as Tristan walked away with Katherine in his arms, I let out a deep breath. How long <b>was </b>I going to keep doing


    this?


    If Katherine had stayed any longer, I would not have let her go. She¡¯s so stubborn


    After she had confessed to me earlier, I fucking wanted the grab her and kiss her, but I couldn¡¯t.


    Each time I remember what I did to her in the past, the urge to keep her by my side fades away because I might lose control anytime and hurt her or even kill her.


    <b>¡°</b>ke, call the pack doctor immediately,¡± <b>I </b>instructed and began to walk into the mansion with Caroline.


    Now that she knew about Katherine, I wasn¡¯t sure if she would still be willing to be my Luna,


    Since she wasn¡¯t my fated mate, I <b>was </b>certain that I wouldn¡¯t hurt her if I lost control again like before,


    gently dropped Caroline on the bed and adjusted the pillow to make herfortable,


    I¡¯m


    sorry for dragging you into all of this, Caroline, but I need to protect Katherine. Hurting her is thest thing I want to do, and I hope you understand. I need to find out what happened to me and why I went wild but right now, you¡¯re the best person the pack needs.¡±


    After watching Caroline for another ten minutes, I stepped out of the room because the sight of her in bed reminded me of Katherine. The first day I <b>had </b>saved her and brought her to the pack, and the <b>days </b>I had to watch her sleep,


    If Tristan hadn¡¯te to save Katherine, I would have. I admired her willingness not to back down knowing fully well that Caroline was stronger <b>than </b>her,


    30 minutester, I stood outside waiting for ke and the pack doctor, and it wasn¡¯t long before they arrived,


    ¡°Alpha.¡± He lowered his head to greet me and when I nodded, raised his head,


    ¡°I heard you need my service urgently.¡±


    ¡°Yes,e with <b>me</b>.¡±


    I led him to the room when Caroline was still unconscious<b>, </b>and gave way for him to walk toward her,


    ¡°What <b>happened </b>to her?¡±


    ¡°Training. She passed out during the training. I guess she must have been worn <b>out</b>.¡±


    He walked closer and held <b>her </b>hand trying to feel her pulse,


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that, Alpha. Her pulse is very weak, and her breathing is slow.¡±


    ¡°<b>What </b>do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, alpha, but maybe the training did affect her a lot. Thankfully, she has a Beta <b>gene</b>, that¡¯s what¡¯s keeping her breathing. I need to take a closer look at her, Alpha A few hours would do.¡±


    I nodded my head even if I was worried.


    Caroline <b>was</b>


    s strong.


    wasn¡¯t she<b>?</b>


    There <b>was </b>no way Tristan¡¯s <b>push </b>would have hurt her <b>to </b>such a level,


    I stepped out of the <b>room </b>and found ke waiting at the <b>entrance </b>of the stairs,


    Chapter 115


    ¡°I know this might be hard because it¡¯s Tristan, but I need you to keep an eye on Katherine and tell me if she¡¯s okay.¡±


    ke nodded and began to <b>walk </b><b>away</b>, <b>and </b>then when he was gone, I headed towards the couch and sat down.


    About an hourter, I heard the doctor¡¯s voice from behind, and I opened my eyes<b>,</b>


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡± he called,


    I rose to my feet immediately,


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Sadly no.¡± He uttered and became suddenly silent,


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong? <b>Did </b>she break <b>any </b>vital bones?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Caroline.¡±


    He adjusted his sses and brought out a small notebook from the bag around <b>his </b>shoulders with a pen in it.


    ¡°It turns out Ms Caroline is sick. Sadly, I suspect it¡¯s a brain tumor, but I¡¯ll be back to confirm as soon as I can Alpha.<b>¡± </b><b>This </b>had to be the most insane thing I had ever heard so far about <b>Caroline</b>.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    <b>3.3</b>

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    ALPHA ZANE::


    <b>¡°</b>Hello, mate.


    My <b>heart </b>skipped a beat when I saw her, and I had no idea why.


    It wasn¡¯t me. It just couldn¡¯t be me.


    Damn, it was this fucking mate bond messing with my <b>head </b>and my emotions. I couldn¡¯t believe that for a second, I felt happy when I saw her face,


    She began to walk closer <b>to </b>me <b>and </b>then I thought again


    <b>¡°</b><b>Just </b><b>right </b>when I needed her most. She came at the <b>right </b>time and I didn¡¯t need to struggle to find her.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    I <b>had </b>to pretend like I didn¡¯t need her or I didn¡¯t want something from her if I didn¡¯t want to be suspicious. She was a Lycan, and there was no damn way I would be a match with Tanya if I were to get on her bad side


    But <b>were </b>the rumors true about Lycan?


    If they were, then I had all the opportunity in the world to get exactly <b>what </b>I wanted from Tanya,


    ¡°To see you. Why else would Ie to the <b>Blue </b>Crest pack, <b>Alpha </b>Zane.¡± She said and began to take steps closer to me, but I didn¡¯t move,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I was an Alpha after all, <b>and </b>deep down I was fucking scared of her but I didn¡¯t want to show it because it would <b>make </b>me look weak in her eyes and if there was one thing I had learned about Lycan¡¯s while dealing with alpha Leo, it was the fact that they always preyed on their enemies weaknesses,


    <b>¡°</b>You¡¯re trespassing and¡­¡±


    I suddenly felt her finger drawing invisible lines around my face, and I suddenly lost it,


    All the words I was about to utter, I could no longer form them in my <b>head </b>anymore and it was just so nk. I was so nk <b>as </b><b>I </b>stared at her


    ¡°You feel it <b>too </b>don¡¯t you?¡± She questioned,


    ¡°Feel <b>what</b>? What do you feel?¡±


    She took her hand away and fluttered hershes multiple times,


    ¡°Alpha Zane, or should I drop the formality and call you Zane? After all, you¡¯re my mate¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± I responded almost immediately without taking my gaze away from her and <b>she </b>scoffed aloud,


    ¡°That was brave of you, Zane<b>.¡±</b>


    I knew <b>what </b>she was talking about and I could feel it too. The strong pull of the mate bond. Fuck, it was messing with my head badly and it wanted me to have her all to myself,


    I ced my hands behind me and clutched them so tight so I could <b>refrain </b>from doing anything stupid all in the name of mate bond.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What did you do? What are you scared of?


    Fuck! <b>I </b><b>almost </b>forgot. She was a Lycan <b>and </b>Lycans were born with special abilities. They were not only stronger, but they had abilities too,


    What was hers?


    Was she properly reading my mind or hearing my thoughts? Damn it!


    ¡°Why is your heart beating <b>so </b>fast? I¡¯m not going to bite you, Zane.¡± She uttered and I let <b>out </b><b>a </b>deep sigh. It wasn¡¯t any of what I had thought.


    ¡°You should leave. Here isn¡¯t a ce you should be. You made it clear you would reject me whenever we meet <b>again</b>,¡±


    I knew what I wanted, and I knew <b>what </b>I was doing. I had to find out if Tanya would be able to help me, but then there was no way I could provoke her,


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to say when I wish to reject you, Zane. It¡¯s my decision to make and I¡¯ll let you know when to do that.¡±


    I chuckled at her words


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I get a say. I don¡¯t mind if you do the rejection and I ept it. After all, I once rejected my first mate so I deserve this<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Your first mate?


    You still


    think about her?¡±


    ¡°Katherine cheated and killed¡­¡±


    ¡°You still believe that?¡±


    I arched my brows,


    ?


    ¡°Keep going please, I muttered to myself <b>as </b>I wanted her to keep talking about Katherine,


    <b>¡°</b>I guess you¡¯re even more stupid than I had expected. Then she heaved deeply and turned to leave, but halted again. This time, she had a smirk on her face and it made me wonder what could be running through her mind.


    ¡°Think well, Zane. Look back on your time together and ask yourself, would sweet Katherine ever be able to cheat <b>on </b>you, talk more, or kill your father<b>?</b>¡±


    I knew the truth already so there was no need for this,


    My only mistake was I didn¡¯t think like this from the beginning, but I still hoped things weren¡¯t too damaged to be repaired,


    I was about to respond when she began moving backward,


    ¡°Think about it, Zane. I¡¯ll be back for an answer next time.¡± Our gaze were still very fixated on each other, and I heard her voice one more time before she suddenly vanished,


    ¡°See you soon, mate.¡±


    As soon as she was gone, I released my clenched fingers still staring at the path she sped off,


    Damn! I didn¡¯t get any useful answers now. Maybe I had to keep trying my best. This was <b>all </b>for Katherine and so I could even go as far as putting up with a mate who was much stronger than I was,


    If there was one thing I had learned from all of these <b>talks</b>,


    It <b>was </b><b>that </b>Tanya was certainly interested in me, and it wasn¡¯t just the mate bond.


    Clupter 11


    KATHERINE


    When I opened my eyes, Tristan was by my side just like before


    Again, he was the first person I saw after opening my eyes and I suddenly realized that I <b>had </b>been too harsh on him earlier,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said without looking at his eyes because I was unable to even look at <b>his </b>face


    ¡°What are you sorry about? The fact that you decided to do something stupid there or the fact that you yelled at <b>me</b><b>? </b>What exactly, Katherine? You could have died there?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I tried to sit upright on the bed but I couldn¡¯t because of the pain around my abdomen.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have. Leo would not have let it happen.¡±


    ¡°Leo? Do you still <b>have </b>the time to do this? He clearly watched you getting beaten up, Katherine. What if I had note to save you on time, you would certainly have killed yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help, Tristan. I have no one else to ask for something like this. I know I don¡¯t deserve whatever I¡¯m about to <b>ask </b>for, but please, you have to help me.¡±


    Tristan stayed silent for a few seconds,


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you go back there, Katherine¡± He said coldly and I shook my head,


    ¡°No. I want you to train me, Tristan. I want you to <b>make </b>this Omega stronger, teach me how to be stronger. I want your to be my MASTER, and in return, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    Yes. That <b>was </b>how fucking desperate I was.


    First, I was doing this because all of Jane¡­ she had called me weak and worthless and even killed my babies because I wasn¡¯t strong enough, and secondly¡­..


    For Leo¡­ because I wasn¡¯t going to give up that easily.


    ¡°Anything?¡± I heard TTristan¡¯svoice which immediately snapped me out of my thoughts,


    ¡°Yes<b>, </b>anything.¡±


    COMMENT

 Chapter 117

    Chapter <b>117</b>


    ALPHA LEO.


    I was still leaning on the wall, staring at Caroline and lost in my thoughts when I heard her groan,


    ¡°Good, the little angel¡¯s awake,¡± Bolt said to me, but I ignored him and began to walk towards her bed,


    ¡°<b>Are </b>you okay?¡±


    She fluttered her brows <b>and </b>stared at me.


    ¡°Fuck, my head hurts <b>so </b>much.¡±


    When she said this, I suddenly recalled what the doctor had said. He had even confirmed it yesterday,


    ¡°What about the otherdy, is she okay? Did she get hurt? And who was that earlier? Howe he almost looked like you, Leo?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t <b>going </b>to answer any of her questions,


    ¡°How long were you nning on keeping it away from everyone?¡± I questioned and she arched her brows in surprise,


    ¡°Keeping what?¡±


    Did her parents know about this and were keeping silent too? What the hell was I supposed to do with a sick Luna who <b>had </b>less than a year to live?


    I clenched my fingers behind me, still staring at her without uttering words. For a second, I felt the something <b>hard </b>with my fist or break anything so I could relieve myself of the anger building up inside of me, urge to hit


    ¡°ke would take you back to your pack, Caroline, the marriage has been called off. I can¡¯t pick you <b>as </b>the future Luna of the blood moon pack. As soon <b>as </b>you¡¯re strong enough to leave, I¡¯ll send ke to you.¡±


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t be serious, Leo. I had taken a few steps away when she yelled, but I halted and turned around to face her.


    ¡°It¡¯s <b>Alpha </b>Leo to you, Caroline,¡± I responded, but she yelled again,


    ¡°Is it because of her? Thedy fromst night. Katherine. I know you love her, Leo. She was thedy you mentioned when you were drunk.¡±


    I was silent <b>as </b>I stared into her eyes,


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°If you had her, why did you choose me in the first ce? Why the hell did you try to be closer to me? emotions a sort of joke to you or you thought you could y me when you already had <b>a </b>mate?¡±


    <b>my</b>


    I could see tears at the brink of falling from her eyes as she spoke but all I could think about was the fact that she was hiding something this big from everyone, even her family. Why?


    ¡°Even after I knew you had someone you loved, I tried not to fall in love with you, but I couldn¡¯t. For so many years I rejected every suitor that came for me, but you, I had no idea why I couldn¡¯t get you off my mind after the first day we met. I guess my curiosity to know who my parents desperately wanted to match <b>me </b>up with made me fall in love with


    <b>you</b>.


    She tried to stand up on her feet but winced in pain while holding her head


    Chapter 117


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with me?¡±


    didn¡¯t know


    I couldn¡¯t answer that because I was certain Caroline <b>knew </b>about her sickness, but maybe what she didn¡¯t know was that she had limited time to live already.


    ¡°How long were you nning on hiding it from everyone, Caroline? Does your parents know?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She questioned and I scoffed at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. I know you¡¯re sick and you¡¯re only getting worse. You do know how long you have to live, don¡¯t <b>you</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    The expression on her face suddenness changed when she heard this and she took her gaze away from mine.


    ¡°How did you¡­


    ¡°You passed out after the training and I had a doctore to check up on you yesterday. He confirmed his suspicions.¡±


    ¡°<b>Can </b>you keep this a secret? I understand if you don¡¯t want to go further with this marriage, but no one can find out. about this, especially my parents.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the next heir to the Red Crystal pack and only daughter. You have to find a way to get <b>that </b>tumor cured else your family will lose their rights to the pack and their legacy ends after your death. You¡¯re aware of that right<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°I know, and it¡¯s toote. I epted my fate long ago, so there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. This is my decision, Alpha.¡±


    1 arched my <b>brows</b><b>,</b>


    Who in their right mind would be willing <b>to </b>choose death? There had to be a way out of it,


    ¡°I take back what I said. The marriage would still hold, and we¡¯re getting a cure to that <b>sickness </b>no matter what, Caroline and I don¡¯t fucking care what you say. No future Luna of mine would die in my pack or under my watch.¡± I responded and without allowing her to talk, I turned and began to walk away.


    I wasn¡¯t doing <b>this </b>because I loved her, but because even though she was trying so hard to hide it,


    I could see the desperation to live in her eyes<b>, </b><b>and </b>I wanted to help her.


    KATHERINE:


    Tristan didn¡¯t tell me what he wantedst night


    After what <b>I </b>said, he dino rose to his feet and walked out of my room without uttering a word to me


    He was the only person that could help <b>me </b>at the moment.


    The only person that could help me because <b>as </b>strong as I wanted to


    I knew I was an Omega and my wolf was rarely active because I didn¡¯t know how to control it yet. People who were unable <b>to </b>control their wolves were always considered <b>omegas</b>, but I <b>had </b>a feeling mine was different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Tristan agrees to help us out so I <b>can </b>learn how tomunicate with you better, I uttered and rose to my feet,


    A knock was rasped on the door, and I walked toward it,


    As I opened the door, Tristan was standing at the <b>entrance</b>,


    Chapter 117


    ¡°Hey, good morning.¡± I greeted him, but he walked right in before responding.


    ¡°Good morning. Where¡¯s <b>Tanya</b><b>?</b>¡±


    Fuck, Tanya. Where the hell <b>was </b>she?


    ¡°She went to check up on some friends.¡±


    ¡°She needs <b>a </b>good scolding for letting you act so stupidst night.¡±


    ¡°Tanya isn¡¯t at fault here, Tristan. She tried to stop me, but I <b>chose </b>to go in there on my own and she couldn¡¯t go in <b>with </b>me because after what she did for you, Leo would kill her if he set his eyes on her.¡±


    He let out a deep breath and tucked his hand into his pocket without taking his gaze away from me,


    Now that I was <b>staring </b>at Tristan closely, I was starting to see the resemnce between him and Leo.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Howe I didn¡¯t notice it all <b>this </b>while?


    He was just as handsome as Leo, only <b>that </b>their eyes were different and I liked Leo¡¯s more,


    <b>Their </b><b>smile </b>too was a bit different and while Leo had a small scar on his forehead, Tristan didn¡¯t,


    I swallowed a lump of saliva down my throat as Tristan began to walk towards me,


    ¡°W¡­wh¡­what¡¯s wrong? Is something on my face? I questioned as I was still taking steps backward without looking,


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I groaned as I had just stepped on something and was about to fall when Tristan suddenly grabbed my waist, preventing me from falling,


    ¡°Were you always this clumsy?¡± He whispered close to my face,


    ¡°I thought about what I wantst night<b>, </b>Katherine, and I¡¯ll help you if you¡¯re willing to do it.¡±


    I widened my eyes <b>and </b>rose to my feet properly,


    ¡°<b>What</b>? What is it, Tristan?¡±


    ¡°A wish. When the time is right you grant me a


    wish, Katherine. Promise me.¡±


    Without thinking twice about it, I responded,


    ¡°I promise. I¡¯ll grant you <b>a </b><b>wish</b>. So when do we start?¡±


    Çú


    O


    COMMENT


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!